Full text of "Proceedings Of The Fourteenth All-india Oriental Conference Vol-i (1949)"

See other formats

wml vnrrmi wwl

L.B.S. National Academy of Administration

MUSSOORIE

LIBRARY

Accession No.
m irmi
C/ass No.

’^x

062

068
Pro v.1

yi*r&n

Book No.

3^0

1 1352

LBSNAA

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

Fourteenth

ALL-INDIA- ORIENTAL CONFERENCE

DARBHANGA (MITHILA)

Volume I

1949

PUBLISHED BY MAHAMAHOPADHYAYA DR. UMESHA MISHRA, M.A., D.LITT.
LOCAL SECRETARY, XIV ALL-INDIA ORIENTAL CONFERENCE, UNIVERSITY

OF ALLAHABAD

33Tfa^T|

%. S'3/W, nt<TR5

qto ^To c;,

PRINTED BY J. K. SHARMA AT THE ALLAHABAD LAW JOURNAL PRESS

ALLAHABAD

Maharajadhiraja Dr* Sir Rameshwara Singh

Father of the Present Maharajadhiraja
of Darbhanga

CONTENTS

Pages

Foreword .. .. .. • • • • 1-17

List of One Act plays in Maithili .. 16

List of One Act plays in Hindi .. .. .. .. 17

Members of the Executive Committee and the Office¬
bearers of the Reception Committee .. .. 19-20

List of the Members of the Reception Committee .. 20-38

Members of the Various Local Bodies .. .. .. 38-40

List of the Members of the Executive Committee and
the Office-bearers of the All-India Oriental Con¬
ference 1946-48 .. .. .. .. 40-42

Delegating Institutions and Their Delegates .. .. 42-53

List of Life Members enlisted during the Darbhanga

(Mithila) Session of the Conference .. .. 53-55

List of Members and Delegates . . . . .. 55-84

List of Panditas and Poets invited .. .. .. 84-92

List of Presidents .. .. .. .. 93-95

Bulletins in English .. .. . . 95-107

Bulletins in Maithili .. .. 107-116

Invitations in English .. .. .. .. 117-122

Invitations ( fiprewHj; ) in Sanskrit .. .. 123-125

Invitations in Maithili .. .. 125

Invitations irf Sanskrit .. .. .. .1 126

Programme .. .. .. .. .. 126-131

: in Sanskrit .. .. .. 132

in Maithili .132-133

Summary of Symposia .. .. 133-137

Report of the Dramas .. .. .. .; 137-141

Report of Variety Entertainments .. .. .. 141

Messages.142-153

Inaugural Address by the Maharajadhiraja of Darbhanga 153-156
Address of Welcome by Dr. Amaranatha Jha .. .. 157-164

CONTENTS

qfe rr r fc ??: by Rajapandita Baladeva Mishra

Presidential Address by Dr. R. C. Majumdar ..
snrnfaF >nm wfasfl spt?f?.

The Ramayana Tradition in the present-day Ceylon, by
H. E. Shri M. S. Aney, Governor of Bihar
Our Cultural Heritage—Its Future, by Dr. N. P. Chakra*
varti, Director-General of Archaeology, Govt, of
India

Summary of the Symposium on the Problem of One-Act
Nataka in Sanskrit, by Prof. Sivaprasad Bhatta-
charyya

List of Papers Submitted to Various Sections ..

qfwrfw?: f'fr .

bj fao #o

Minutes of the Meeting of the Old Executive Committee
Minutes of the Meeting of the Council
Minutes of the New Executive Committee
Minutes of the Opening Session
Appendix I (Accounts)

Twentyhrst International Congress of Orientalists, Paris
Appendix II ..

Pages

165-168

168-190

190-205

206-218

219-235

236-237

237

247-251

251-252

253-254

255-260

261

264-269

269-273

274

275-300

Maharajadhiraja Dr. Sir Kameshwara Singh Bahadur of Darbhanga

Matron

FOREWORD

The Maharajadhiraja Dr. Sir Kameshwara Singh Bahadur,
K.C.I.E., LL.D., D.Liit., of Darbhanga expressed his desire to
invite the All India Oriental Conference to hold its Fourteenth
Session at Darbhanga (Mithila). Accordingly, an invitation was
sent by the Maharajadhiraja on behalf of the Rameshwaralata
Mahavidyalaya, Darbhanga to the Nagpur Session of the Con¬
ference in October 1946. The Executive Committee of the Con¬
ference accepted the invitation and appointed Mahamaho-
padhyaya Dr. Umesha Mishra, M.A., D.Litt. of the Allahabad
University as the Local Secretary.

Soon after this a meeting of scholars and citizens of Darbhanga
was convened under the Chairmanship of the Maharajadhiraja
in the Anandabag Palace, Darbhanga to form a Reception Com¬
mittee, which in its turn, formed its Executive Committee con¬
sisting of twenty-one members and several sub-committees. Dr.
Amaranatha Jha, M.A., D.Litt., LL.D., F.R.S.L., then Vice-
Chancellor of the Banaras Hindu University was elected as the
Chairman of the Reception Committee.

The Maharajadhiraja with his usual generosity and love for
Sanskrit learning, expressed his desire to meet the entire expendi¬
ture of the Session of the Conference himself. Consequently, it
was decided to make no efforts to collect funds for the Conference;
a nominal fee of Rupees Five only was, however, fixed for becom¬
ing a member of the Reception Committee.

The Local Secretary issued a Bulletin in English and another
in Maithili announcing the Session of the Conference and invit¬
ing scholars in India and abroad interested in Oriental Studies to
become members and to contribute papers. Along with this
Bulletin a circular letter was sent to Governments, States and
learned institutions to send delegates to the Conference. Represen¬
tatives of foreign Governments were requested to send delegates
from their countries with messages of good-will.

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

In order to arouse interest in the scholars and the general
public of Mithila a number of gentlemen were requested on be¬
half of the Reception Committee in different parts of the country
to enlist members and encourage scholars to contribute papers.
A second Bulletin in Maithili was issued urging especially
Panditas from Mithila to register themselves. After the Executive
Committee of the Conference had appointed Sectional Presidents
of the Pandita-Parisad, invitations were issued to about 2,500
selected Panditas to contribute articles. Simultaneously, a second
Bulletin in English was also issued announcing the dates of the
Conference in April and the names of the Presidents of the Pandita-
Parisad, the Modern Indian Languages, the Scholastic Disquisi¬
tions (Shastrartha) and the Poets’ Gatherings.

The arrangements were nearly complete for holding the
Session in the Easter Holidays of 1948 when due to some un¬
foreseen circumstances, the Session had to be postponed till
October 1948. The original programme had to be curtailed in
several ways. The number of Panditas and Poets to be invited
had to be reduced to about three hundred only; the publication of
a History of Mithila and her Culture had to be abandoned; the
proposed Cultural and Artistic Exhibition had been dropped;
and the Entertainments had to be simplified.

Eventually another Bulletin was sent to all members,
delegates, Panditas and Poets giving the exact dates of the Session
of the Conference in October 1948 and the timings of the trains
and the nature of the arrangements made for the Boarding and
Lodging of the guests.

In spite of the fact that the office of the Local Secretary was
situated for the most part away from Darbhanga and that circum¬
stances beyond human control necessitated changes in the dates
and the abandonment of numerous items of the original pro¬
gramme, it redounds to the credit of the organisers that a number
of important items were held in the Session and in many ways,
a unique achievement was made in the Mithila Session of the
Conference.

It was exclusively due to the genuine and personal interest
of the Maharajadhiraja in Oriental scholarship and to the tradi-

. Shri M. S. Aney, Governor of Bihar

FOREWORD

tional generosity and the patronage of his illustrious House that
the Session could be held after all in October 1948. The Session
was, no doubt, a great success. The'words of the Maharajadhiraja
have come out prophetically true:

“The interest which this Conference has created, particularly in the
people of this part of the country, shall have a lasting effect. They will
find your association during these few days so refreshing that I am sure
they will cherish its memory with pride and pleasure and will be always
willing to put their shoulders to the wheel in all the collective endeavours
of this learned body.”

The rush for membership was so great that at times we had
to refuse anxious crowds and had to face annoying crowds and
our printed literature ran short; in the end the Executive Com¬
mittee of the Reception Committee decided to enrol scholars and
persons interested in Oriental Learning with the express under¬
standing that they would have to forego the literature published
and distributed on the occasion. The number of members of
the Conference enrolled finally was 631, of which as many as
31 were life-members and that of the Reception Committee was
618. T here were several foreign scholars who could reach in
time to attend the Session by air only, while there were a few,
such as Dr. Maryle Falk, who expressed their deep regrets for not
being able to attend, in spite of their best efforts, for want of
accommodation in the planes. It should also be mentioned here
that the rush of local Panditas and students compelled the Recep¬
tion Committee to have a separate Shamiana not far from the
main Pandal for them on the opening day.

The Session was honoured by the presence of a number of
distinguished visitors and delegates. His Excellency Shri M. S.
Aney, the Governor of Bihar, not only accepted our Patronship,
but also took the trouble to attend the various functions of the
Conference. He delivered a very illuminating and informative
address to the members of the Conference which is being
published in this very volume. We were glad to have in our
midst Miss Yau Wan Shan of China whose paintings were ex¬
hibited in the local Indrabhavana Hall during the Session. The

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

popular and interesting lecture of Dr. N. P. Chakravarti, the
Director-General of Archaeology in India, attracted a very large
audience. The presence of the past and the present Vice-
Chancellors of the Universities of Allahabad, Banaras, Bombay,
Dacca and Patna; of the Hon’ble Ministers of Education and
Local-Self-Government of Bihar; of the well-known Hindi
scholar Shri Rahul Sankrityayana; of foreign renowned scholars
and visitors, like Professor Louis Renou of Paris; Mr. C. A.
Rylands of London, Miss Gisella Levie, Ambassade De Belgique;
Mr. J. T. Hughes, Deputy Director, British Information Services,
and others; and above all, of a large number of eminent poets,
orientalists and veteran Sanskrit Panditas from Mithila, South
India and other parts of the country added to the singular success
of the Conference.

The arrival of such a galaxy of scholars and Panditas from
all over the world became a source of great enthusiasm amongst
the inhabitants of Mithila. It was because of this that several
academic functions, not connected with the Conference, came to
be organised on the occasion. The Bihar Sanskrit Association
arranged its Annual Convocation and the ‘Mithilesha Mahesha
Ramesha Lecture’ on the Importance of Sanskrit Literature was
delivered by His Excellency Shri M. S. Aney, the Governor of
Bihar; the authorities of the Rameshiuaralata Mahavidyala held
their Annual Function under the Patronship of His Excellency
Shri M. S. Aney; the Laksmishwara Public Library, Darbhanga in¬
vited the scholarly guests to a function in their library; the Mem¬
bers of the Proposed Mithila University Committee observed the
‘University Day’ with Mahamahopadhyaya Dr. P. V. Kane, Vice-
Chancellor of the Bombay University, Dr. R. C. Majumdar, Dr.
Amaranatha Jha, the Hon’ble Minister of Education Shri
Badrinatha Varma of Bihar, the Hon’ble Minister of Local-Self-
Government Shri Vinodananda Jha of Bihar, and several other
reputed scholars in their midst. The members of the Mithila
Pandita Sab ha assembled in a largely attended meeting of the
Panditas convened by Pandita Phaninatha Jha and discussed
various shastric and religious problems of the day. Shri Vishwa-
natha Mishra of Darbhanga gave a very interesting performance

FOREWORD

of classical and indigenous dances under the auspices of Shri
Bhagawati Kala Mandira which was well received by the attending
scholars. All this produced unprecedented scholarly activity
in the capital town of Mithila which we will cherish long in our
memory.

The guests began to arrive from the evening of the 13th of
October 1949, though the camps officially opened on the morn¬
ing of the 15 th October. Special bogies had been arranged,
by the kind co-operation of the Railway authorities, for
scholars and visitors coming via Allahabad, or via Lucknow, or
via Mokameh Ghat. The volunteers were instructed to take
the guests direct to their allotted seats in the various camps. The
guests received oh their arrival packets containing their badges
and the printed literature. Local members received their bad¬
ges and the printed literature at the Central Enquiry Office in the
Alithi-nivasa.

The Inaugural Session was held on the 15th of October, 1949
at 12 30 P.M. in the picturesque Pandal laid out in the spacious
Raja Maidan in front of the Anandabag Palace. The proceedings
started after the Presidential Procession arrived. In the un¬
avoidable absence of Dr. Rajendra Prasad and Maulana Abul
Kalam Azad, who had been requested to inaugurate the Session,
the Maharajadhiraja himself declared the Conference open.
The Governor of Bihar His Excellency Shri M. S. Aney, who
arrived a little later, was received by the Chairman of the Recep¬
tion Committee Dr. Amaranatha Jha and the Maharajadhiraja.
The seating arrangements were orderly and well-distributed. The
Pandal was fdled to capacity and presented a unique gathering of
about 5,000 oriental scholars, Panditas and public men. The
Songs of Welcome in Sanskrit and Maithili were preceded by the
National Anthem sung by the girls directed by Mr. T. T. Lahiri,
Artist of the Calcutta All India Radio. The President and the
Patrons were garlanded. The Chairman of the Reception Com¬
mittee Dr. Amaranatha Jha delivered his address of Welcome
after the Inaugural address of the Maharajadhiraja. It was a
scholarly address rich in thought and diction and was heard with
tapt attention. Then followed the formal election of the General

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

President of the Conference, Dr. R. C. Majuradar. Messages of
good-will were then read out by the Local Secretary, Mahamaho-
padhyaya Dr. Umesha Mishra. In some cases, the delegates them¬
selves conveyed the words of their delegating Institutions. Dr.
R. C. Majumdar then delivered his Presidential address. Dr.
Majumdar’s address was marked by practical wisdom, sobriety
and thorough awareness of the present-day needs of oriental
scholarship. After this Dr. R. N. Dandekar, the General Secre¬
tary of the Conference, proposed a condolence resolution express¬
ing sorrow and sympathy with deceased orientalists during the last
two years. In the end His Excellency Shri M. S, Aney read out
his learned discourse on ‘The Rarnayana Tradition in the Present-
day Ceylon . A large part of the programme of the Inaugural
Session was relayed by the Patna Station of the All India Radio.

The members, delegates and visitors then proceeded to the
adjoining grounds where their group-photograph was taken.

A unique feature of the Mithila Session of the Conference
was the multifarious activities of the Pandita-Parisad. On the
evening of the 15th October, the Raja-Pandita Baladeva Mishra
welcomed the orientalists and the Panditas to the Pandita-Parisad
in an inspiring address. It was possible to arrange in the land of
King Videha Janaka and Yajnavalkya, scholastic disquisitions
(Shastrartha) under the Presidentship of eminent Panditas of the
country. Five such Shastrarthas were held in Darshana, Shabda-
klianda, Vyakarana, Jyotisha and Panji (Maithila Genealogical
Sliastra). Panditas from Mithila, South India and Rajputana all
enthusiastically participated in these disquisitions. The spacious
Conference Panda.1 was packed to capacity while these functions
were held. The Sectional Meetings of the Pandita-Parisad on
traditional lines were another important feature of the Mithila
Session of the Conference. The Sanskrita Poets’ Gathering, a large
part of which was relayed by the Patna Station of the All India
Radio, and the Antyaksari recitations were other interesting and
attractive sources of the success of the Session. Altogether the
glory of traditional Indian scholarship was represented in its
fullest measure and all scholars and visitors who attended the
functions of the Pandita-Parisad in this Session of the Conference

Dr. R. C. Majumdar

General-President

Raja Bahadur Shri^Vishweshwara Singh
Vice-Patron

FOREWORD

will long remember them.

Of the Entertainments’ programme, the Sanskrit Drama
( Venisamhara) was witnessed by the Bihar Governor and the
Maharajadhiraja as well and prizes were distributed to the best
actors by the Governor. The Reception Committee had invited
dramatists to write suitable One Act Plays on inspiring themes
both in Maithili and Hindi. A list of these plays is given else-
where. The Drama-Committee of which Capt. Dr. Bhavanatha
Jha was the convener, could find it convenient and suitable to
stage the Jimuiavahana (in Maithili) by Pandita Trilokanatha
Mishra and the Sita-Parityaga (in Hindi) by Pandita Sitarama
Mishra. A number of musical and allied items were arranged
under the direction of Pandita Ishanatha Jha, the convener of
the Entertainment Committee, at a function which was graced
by the Vice-Patron of the Reception Committee Raja Bahadur '
Shriman Vishweshwara Singh of Rajnagar. All these functions
were held in the Town Hall.

The usual 17 Sectional Meetings of the Conference along
with the 9 Sectional Meetings of the Pandita-Parisad were held
in the Chandradhari Mithila College which was well arranged
under the supervision of Principal B. M. K. Sinha. These meet¬
ings were often crowded and held discussions both in the morning
and in the after-noon on October 16, 17 and 18. The Presiden¬
tial Addresses of the Sectional Presidents were so timed that they
did not clash with one another. The Modern Languages’ Sec¬
tions proved to be of great advantage to scholars interested in
them. Poets’ Gatherings in Maithili and Hindi were also held,
each with enviable success.

A special source of attraction during the Session was the
organisation of Symposia under their respective Sectional Presi¬
dents on four important subjects: (1) Sanskrita as the Lingua
Franca of India, (2) East and West, (3) One Act Play in Sans¬
krita and (4) the Problem of Maithili. The first of these
attracted considerable interest and the rival camps, those sup¬
porting and those opposing it, could not be satisfied till the end.

I he last symposium suitably brought out the need o't giving
Maithili language its due place, amongst the Regional Modern

fourteenth oriental conference proceedings

Indian Languages and also in the administrative and Edu¬
cational Helds in Bihar.

Though the proposed Cultural and Art Exhibition had to
be dropped, die unique and rare collection of Manuscripts in
die Raja Library remained open to the visitors throughout the
Conference days. It attracted a large number of interested
scholars every day. The University of Travancorc was good
enough to send some of its best Palm-leaf Sanskrit Manuscripts to
be exhibited which were also placed in the Raja Library. Miss
Yau Wan Shan, an artist of China, exhibited a collection of her
line paintings on Chinese life and ideals in the Indrabhavana Hall.

The Concluding Session was held on the 18th of October
in the Pandal. Winding up the Session which extended for four
days, l)r. R. C. Majumdar in a short speech said that it was gratify¬
ing to note that the session had been concluded successfully
and a unique feature was that a large number of papers
had been read which was not a feature in the past.

l ie referred to a new aspect of the session and that was a num¬
ber of Pandit Parishads in all branches of the Conference. He
also referred to numerous ‘Kavi Sammelans’ held under the Con¬
ference and also to ‘Shastrarthas’.

Here Dr. Mazumdar said every one, who contributed to the
success of the Conference, deserved to be congratulated and had
earned the gratitude of the delegates. He specially mentioned the
names of two persons: The Bihar Governor Mr. Aney and the
Maharajadhiraja of Darbhanga.

Dr. Mazumdar said that in the past Governors had attended
the Conference in conventional manner, but for the first time in
India a Governor had attended more as a delegate than as the
head of the province and at the same time contributed a scholarly
paper.

As regards the Maharajadhiraja of Darbhanga Dr. Mazumdar
said it was difficult to find suitable words about him. He could
not be described only as a patron because he was much more and
the best way, he said, he could sum up the whole position was:
'Darbhanga was Maharajadhiraja and the Maharajadhiraja was
Darbhanga.”

Babu Shri Chandradhari Sinha

Vice-Patron

FOREWORD

He said he had to say this because the Maharajadhiraja had
indcntified himself heart and soul with the Conference and was
all in all so far as the Conference was concerned. He also added
examples of his great munificence to the University of Calcutta,
(o which the Maharajadhiraja of Darbhanga handsomely con¬
tributed. He said that those in Calcutta University knew his con¬
tribution to the cause of culture and learning through the massive
Darbhanga Buildings in Calcutta and elsewhere in India for
which the house of Darbhanga was well known.

For this reason, said Dr. Majumdar, it was in the litness of
things that the All-India Oriental Conference should have met in
Darbhanga in free India.

Dr. Majumdar then paid a handsome tribute to the ‘pandits*
who had gathered in the ancient land of Mithila of legendary
fame from Cape Comorin to Himalayas, literally whom Sanskrit
language and culture bound together. Such congregations of
academicians were rare and, he added, this was one worthy of the
occasion on which it had met and worthy of the Maharajadhiraja
of Darbhanga.

He requested Dr. Amaranatha Jha, whom he described as the
Conference ambassador, to convey to the Maharajadhiraja the
thanks of the Conference for all that the Maharajadhiraja had
done lor the successful session of the conference.

Dr. S. K. De, the new President, also thanked the Maharaja-
dhiraja for the help tendered to the Conference and then paid a
tribute to the work done by the Reception Committee headed
by Dr. Amaranatha Jha. He also thanked the Vice-patrons Raja
Bahadur Visheshwar Singh and Babu Chandradhari Singh and the
Vice-President Kumar Ganganand Sinha. He thanked also the
acting Chief Manager of Raj Darbhanga Pandit Girindra Mohan
Misra who supervised the whole arrangements.

The new President also thanked all workers of Raj Darbhanga
and others who had made visitors to the Conference comfortable
and requested the workers to accept thanks in individual capacity.

Dr. Amaranatha Jha, speaking on behalf of the Reception
Committee, said that their faults were due to the Reception Com¬
mittee s inexperience and not for want of any effort. But for

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

the generosity of the Maharajadhiraja and resources of Raj
Darbhanga the session would never have been possible here and
he undertook to convey the Conference thanks to the Maharaja¬
dhiraja and assured the Conference tha.t their thanks were certain
to be most deeply appreciated.

He recalled the fluent manner in which ‘Pandits’ from all
corners of India had discoursed in Sanskrit which fact, for once, had
proved today that Sanskrit was not a dead language. He humbly
begged forgiveness of delegates and visitors for faults and short¬
comings and once again thanked them for having accepted
Darbhanga’s invitation.

After a Sanskrit song of farewell the most touching scene was
when Birendra Jha of Ballipur struck the ‘Samvada-vani’ tune—
the tune in which the ladies of Mithila sing their farewell song to
daughters of the house when the daughter is leaving for her
husband’s house after the marriage. This was an opportune
song marking the end of the epochal session of the All-India Ori¬
ental Conference which will live in the memory of the people of
Darbhanga for all times and visitors, not only from all over India
but also from foreign lands, will carry happy memories of the
session.

The publications on the occasion were quite a many and
they were distributed free of cost to the members, delegates and
visitors. I he original programme was to publish a comprehen¬
sive History ol Mithila and her Culture under the General
Editorship of Mahamahopadhyaya Dr. Umesha Mishra; indeed,
the following sections had been ready for the Press:

(1) 7 he Land of Mithila : Pandita Chandrashekhara
Mishra, B.A.

(2) Political History from the Ancient to the Modern Times:
Dr. Jayakanta Mishra, M.A., D.Phil.

(3) Social Life:

(i) Food and Drink , Dress, Fasts and Festivals : Babu
Laksmipati Singh, B.A.

(t'i) Health Problems : Dr. Lakstni Kant, M.B., B.S.,

FOREWORD

D.P.H., District Health Officer and Lecturer,
Medical School, Darbhanga.

(iii) Sports and Pastimes: Babu Gangapati Singh, B.A.

(4) Literature and Art:

(i) Traditional Learning and Modern Literary Activi¬
ties: Dr. Jayakanta Mishra, M.A., D.Phil.

(it) Arts and Crafts: Babu Laksmipati Singh, B.A.

(tit) Tantric Culture: Babu Shyamananda Singh.

( iv) Aripanas: Raja Pandita Baladeva Mishra and

Pandita Jivananda Thakura.

(5) Appendix: Janakapura-Parichaya (in Sanskrita):
Pandita Jivanatha Jha.

(6) Illustrations and Sketches: Babu Giridhara Jha.

But owing to several unavoidable causes this could not be
published and only a small brochure on ‘Darbhanga’ written by
Dr. Jayakanta Mishra, M.A., D.Phil, along with a ‘Souvenir’
showing some aspects of Maithila Cultural life were published
and distributed. The Programme, the Presidential Address and
the address of the Classical Sanskrit Section were translated into
Maithili for the benefit of the non-English knowing participients
of the Conference. The Summaries of papers were published in
lour parts, one of which was exclusively devoted to papers re¬
ceived for the Pandita-Parisad. The Inaugural Address of the
Maharajadhiraja, the Address of Welcome of Dr. Amaranatha
Jha, the Address of Welcome to the members of the Pandita-
Parisad by Rajapandita Baladeva Mishra in Sanskrita, the Address
of Mahamahopadhyaya Narayana Shastri Khistc to the Kavya-
Sahitya Section in Sanskrita and the brochure on the Laksrni-
shwara Public Library of Darbhanga were also distributed to the
members free.

Arrangements for distributing the literature published on
the occasion were made under the direct supervision of Dr. Jaya¬
kanta Mishra, M.A., D.Phil., Officer-in-Charge, Enquiry Office
and his assistants Shri Vedananda Jha and Shri Prabhakanta
Mishra. The Central Enquiry Office was situated in the Atithini-

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

vasa but its branches were working at the Darbhanga Railway
Station and the C. M. College. Some part of the literature, re¬
ceived late from the Press, was distributed during the evening in
the respective camps. Altogether the amount of literature dis¬
tributed on this occasion was unprecedented in the history of the
Conference and contributed not a little to the unique success of
the Mithila Session of the Conference.

While it is not possible to give a detailed account of the
various Committees, Sections, etc. here, it may be, however, men¬
tioned that Principal 11. M. K. Sinha with his able and enthusiastic
assistants, Professor Surcndra Jha and Professor Krishnakanta
Mislua, organised the work of the volunteers excellently. Not
only the duties were regularly and punctiliously planned and
executed, but they also looked into the convenience and comforts
of the guests. They conducted the guests to their respective
camps, distributed literature, badges and cards, guided them
through every little detail of the programme of the Conference.
If in spite of their sincere efforts some inconveniences were felt,
they were due to human weaknesses and inexperiences of the
volunteers or sometimes due to the insistence on the part of the
guests not to abide by the allotment and the programme planned
by the Reception Committee or due to the lack of previous intima¬
tion of arrivals with or without additional guests, not enrolled
as members, along with them. All orthodox gentlemen, who tverc
reluctant to utilise the catering services allotted to different
camps, were paid in cash for boarding.

Lodging and Boarding were in charge of the Chief Manager,
Raja Darbhanga> Owing to his unavoidable absence, which
meant a great deal of inconvenience, the help of the Assistant
Manager Pandita Girindramohana Mishra, M.A., LL.B., of Shri
S. R. Maitra, and of Shri S. N. Ganguly was obtained for the
proper arrangement of the Camps. The Raja Electric Engineer
looked into electric fittings and connections in different palaces.
Shri S. N. Ganguly did all that was necessary to complete the
arrangements including the construction of the Pandal, pitching of
Camps, etc. The Raja Hospital under its Chief Medical Officer
Capt. Dr. Bhavanatha Jha and the Raja Treasury under Babu

FOREWORD

Shri Vaidyanatha Jha, B.A., did their part of work well. The
problem of conveyance was made very difficult by the inexplic¬
able delay in issuing petrol permits, but with the help of some
kind citizens of Darbhanga that too was ultimately solved quite
well. Of course, it must be mentioned here that in all these we
missed the Chief Manager, Mr. G. P. Danby who, we had every
hope, could have made things far more convenient and smooth in
keeping with the dignity of the Raja.

As regards the arrangements for visiting the temple of Pashu-
patinatha in Nepal, His Highness the Maharaja of Nepal could
not find it convenient to issue passes to more than 12 scholars at
a time. So it was not possible for all those members who had
desired to make a trip to Nepal. Dr. S. K. Belvalkar and his
parly were, however, able to avail this opportunity and made a
successful trip to Nepal wherefrom Dr. Belvalkar procured
photo-copies of an important Shantiparva manuscript. Due to
Hoods all around the province it was not possible to make arrange¬
ments for all, so only a very few scholars could visit Janakapur,
the seat of the Videha-king Janaka.

The Maharajadhiraja and his Secretariat were ever ready to
look to the comforts of the guests. The Maharajadhiraja enter¬
tained all the guests and select gentry of the locality to a magni¬
ficent garden party attended by the Governor and other distin¬
guished visitors. Though some very important engagements
prevented him to attend the concluding Session, yet he was able
to visit personally all the Camps in the evening to bid farewell
to the guests.

It will not be out of place to mention that it was because of
the Maharajadhiraja’s great qualities of head and heart that the
Mithila Session had indeed a unique success. Before conclud¬
ing this it is my solemn duty to express my heartfelt gratitude to
all those friends, particularly, Drs. Majuindar and Dandekar, who
helped me from time to time with their valuable suggestions.
I cannot forget to thank Dr. S. K. De, the new President, for his
kind words in the concluding Session.

Words fail to express my most sincere gratitude to the kind-
ness, generosity, sympathy, confidence and help of the Maharaja-

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

dhiraja. Had he not always been ready to help me in all my
difficulties, I am sure it would not have been possible for me to
do all that I could do. My thanks are due to Dr. Amaranatha
Jha, Kumar Shri Gangananda Singh and Pandit Girindramohana
Mishra without whose sincere co-operation it would have been
impossible to succeed. I am also thankful to my co-workers,
particularly Capt. Dr. Bhavananatha Jha, Shri Jagadisha Jha,
Shri Madanamohana Mishra, Shri S. R. Maitra, Shri S. N. Ganguly,
Shri Vijayakanta Mishra, Shri Ramakanta Mishra, Shri Deva-
krishna Mishra, Raj Pandit Baladeva Mishra, Shri Surendra Jha,
Shri Mahabira Mishra, Principal B. M. K. Sinha but for whose
co-operation the Mithila Session would not have been so success-
ltd. 1 must also thank Shri Suryanarayana Jha and his collegues
of the Raj Press who worked day and night for the success of
the Session. My thanks are also due to the following gentlemen
who worked very sincerely lor enlisting members of the Recep¬
tion Committee:

1. Rai Saheb Shri Siddhinatha Mishra, B.A., L.T., Head
Master, Jayanagar High School, Jayanagar, Darbhanga.

2. Pandit Shri Shivashankara Jha, Sanskrit Mahavidyalaya,
Malihani, Madhavapur, Darbhanga.

3. Shri Shrikanta Jha, Mantri, Saraswatisadana Pustaka-
laya, Glumaghata, Banaili, Darbhanga.

4. Babu Shri Suryanarayana Jha, Raj Tahasildar, Kamtaul,
Darbhanga.

5. Pandit Shri Vedamitra Mishra, Maithili Swadhyaya
Mandir, Freelandganj, Dohad (Baroda).

ti. Pandit Ramcsha Mishra, Gajahara, Khutauna, Dar¬
bhanga.

7. Babu Shri Madananandasinha Jha, Chanaura, Mani-
gacchi, Darbhanga.

'8. Pandit Shri Madhava Jha Shastri, Bharatibhavana
Sanskrit Vidyalaya, Rosara, Darbhanga.

9. Pandit Shri Shivananda Chaudhari, Rupaspur, Rautara,
Purnca.

10. Pandit Shri Brajamohana Jha, Editor, Jivana-Prabha,
Jivanimandi, Agra.

Kumar Shri Gangananda Sinha

Vice-Chairman, deception Committee
and President—Maithili Section

FOREWORD

11. Pandit Shri Shivanatha Jha, Madhava, Sursand, Muza-
ffarpur.

12. Pandit Shri Kalikaprasada Mishra, Kali Ausadhalaya,
Sitamarhi, Muzaffarpur-

13. Pandit Shri Muralidhara Jha, Andhara Tharhi, Dar-
bhanga.

14. Pandit Shri Pramathanatha Mishra, Vakil, Maldah.

15. Professor Shri Shrikrishna Mishra, Mirzapur, Darbhanga.

16. Pandit Shri Videshwara Jha, Sanskrit Vidyalaya, Varahi,
Sursand, Muzaffarpur.

17. Pandit Shri Yogeshwara Pathaka, Choraut, Muzaffarpur.

18. Pandit Shri Abhinandana Mishra, New High School,
Sarnstipur, Darbhanga.

19. Babu Shri Gunapati Sinha, Coronation High School,
Madhepur, Darbhanga.

20. Pandit Shri Genalala Jha, Saraswati Sanskrit Vidyalaya,
Begusarai, Monghyr.

21. Pandit Shri Indramohana Jha, Sub-Editor, Aryavarta,
Patna.

22. Pandit Shri Raghunathaprasad Mishra, Maithilabandhu
Karyalaya, Ajmer.

23. Babu Shri Kuladevanarayana Jha, Vakil, Madhubani,
Darbhanga.

24. Pandit Shri Harishankara Mishra, Vaidya, Dalsinghsarai,
Darbhanga.

25. Pandit Raghunandana Jha, New Road, Begusarai
Monghyr.

26. Babu Shri Narayana Jha, Mangarauni, Madhubani,
Darbhanga.

26. Pandit Shri Dihanatha Jha, Pindarucch, Darbhanga.

27. Pandit Shri Shubhankara Jha, c/o University, Patna.

28. Pandit Shri Sitarama Mishra, Dibai, Kubair College,
Bulandshahar.

29. Pandit Shri Ishanatha Jha, Navatola, Sarisav-Pahi,
Darbhanga.

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

List of One Act Plays

The Reception Committee encouraged scholars to write fresh
One Act Plays in Maithili and Hindi on the occasion by
announcing a prize, separately in each of the two languages, for
the best play. The following is the list of plays received:

Name of Plays
In Maithili

1. Ayachi Mishra

2. Dharmavirabhavana

Garhastyajivana ..

•1. Vira-Kirtisimha

5. Ahalyoddhara

6. Ahalyoddhara

7. Ahalyoddhara

8. Vidyapati
?). Almamaryada

10. Vidyapati

11. Videshivijaya

12. Janakasabha
1-1. Go-puja

H. Panjiprabandlui

15. Adhunika
1<>. Vidyapati

17. Acharya (IJdayana) Vijaya

18. Vidyapati Thakur

11). Motidai
20. Ahalyoildhara

Name of Authors

Professor Harimohana Jha,
Patna.

Pandit Shyamasundara Jha,
Surat.

Pandit Kripakanta Thakur.

Pandit Govinda Jha, Isahapur.

Pandit Yugalakishora Mishra.

Pandit Jivanatha Jha, Isahapur.

Pandit Kripakanta Thakura.

Pandit Yugalakishora Mishra.

Pandit Krishnakanta Mishra,
Allahabad.

Pandit Ananda Jha, Banaras.

Pandit Rudrananda Jha.

Pandit Yugalakishora Mishra.

Pandit Krishnakanta Mishra,
Allahabad.

Pandit Tejanatha Jha, Madhu-
bani.

Pandit Upendranatha Jha.

Pandit Bhavanatha Jha,

Lalganja.

Pandit Shashinatha Jha, Ranti.

Pandit Chandranatha Mishra,
Darbhanga.

Pandit Rajendra Chaudhari.

Pandit Matinatha Mishra.

Mahamahopadhyaya Dr. Umesha Mishra

Local-Secretary

FOREWORD

21. Mithila

22. Kanyaclana

23. Kavyapurusa

24. Rantideva

25. Jivanasangharsa . .

/« Hindi

1. Bala Sankara

2. Ayachi Sankara

3. Sitasamvarana

4. Raghunandana Digvijaya

5. Acharyavijaya

6. Adarshajivana

7. Kamaladhara Parivartana

8. Janakasabha

9. Ahalyoddhara

10. Janakasabha

11. Mahaprayana

12. Savitri-Satyavana

‘VlJAYADASHAMl’

October 1, 1949

Pandit Shyamananda Sinha.
Pandit Ramavallabha Jha.
Pandit Gangadhara Mishra.
Pandit Kunjanatha Jha, Hati.
Kumar Gangananda Sinha.

Pandit Shyamananda Sinha,
Madhcpur.

Pandit Jivanatha Jha, Isahapur.
Pandit Sitarama Mishra, Dibai.
Pandit Sitarama Mishra, Dibai.
Pandit Ananda Jha, Banaras.
Pandit Jayamanta Mishra,
Banaras:

Pandit Shyamananda Sinha,
Madhepur.

Pandit Vamadeva Thakura.
Pandit Vamadeva Thakura.
Pandit Janardana Jha (Janasi-
dana), Kumara-Bajitapur.
Pandit Harimohana Jha, Patna.
Pandit Mayaprasada Mishra.

U mesh a Mishra
Local Secretary

» 1 *tii

ALL-INDIA ORIENTAL CONFERENCE
Fourteenth Session
Darbhanga ( Mithila)

Patrons:

1. His Excellency Shri M. S. Ancy, the Governor of Bihar.

2. H. H. The Maharajadhiraja Dr. Sir Kameshwara Singh

Bahadur, K.C.I.E., D.Litt., LL.D.

Vice-Patrons:

1. Raja Bahadur Shriman Vishweshwara Singh, Bela Palace,

Darbhanga.

2. Babu Shri Chandradhari Singh, Ghandranagar (Ranti)

Deorhi, Madhubani, Darbhanga.

Chairman of the Reception Committee:

Dr. Amaranatha Jha, M.A., D.Litt., LL.D., F.R.S.L., Vice-
Chancellor, Banaras Hindu University.
Vice-Chairman of the Reception Committee :

Kumar Shri Gangananda Sinha, M.A., M.L.C., Sachiva Sadan,
Darbhanga.

Local Secretary.

Maliamahopadhyaya Dr. Umcsha Mishra, M.A., D.Litt.,
Kavyatirtha.

Treasurer, Reception Committee :

Babu Shri Vaidyanatha Jha, B.A., Investment Officer, Raj
Darbhanga.

Other Members of the Executive Committee of the
Reception Committee:

1. Mr. G. P. Danby, Manager, Raj Darbhanga.

2. Pt. Girindramohan Mishra, M.A., LL.B., Asst. Manager,

Raj Darbhanga.

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

3. Rai Bahadur Padmanabha Prasad, Darbhanga.

4. Rai Saheb Shambhunath, Darbhanga.

5. Shri Priyanatha Mitra, B.A., LL.B., Advocate, Darbhanga.

6. Rajapandit Shri Baladeva Mishra, Darbhanga.

7. Shri B. M. K. Sinha, M.A., Principal, C. M. C.,

Darbhanga.

8. Rai Bahadur Shivashankar Jha, Advocate, Madhubani.

9. Rai Bahadur Sushil Kumar Rai, Advocate, Madhubani.

10. Sir C. P. N. Sinha, Kt., Vice-Chancellor, Patna Univer¬

sity.

11. Rai Bahadur Shyamanandan Sahay, Muzalfarpur.

12. Rai Bahadur Umashankar Prasad, Muzaffarpur.

13. Dr. Capt. Bhavanatha Jha, Medical Ollicer, Darbhanga.

14. Shri Kamaleshwari Cliarana Sinha, Darbhanga.

15. Shri Jagadishanandan Sinha, Madhubani.

16. Khan Bahadur Abdul Jalil, Darbhanga.

17. Shri Musta<i Ali Khan, Darbhanga.

List of Mem hers of tiie Reception Committee

. No.

Amount

Rs.

1. Shri Bindcshwar Mishra, Jayanagar

.. 5

2. ,, Lalbahadur Singh, Jayanagar

. . 5

3. „ Jogeshwar Jha, Jayanagar

. . 5

4. ,, Sidhinalh Mishra, Jayanagar

. . 5

5. ,, Jogendra Kumar, Jayanagar

. . 5

6. „ Sadanand Jha, Jayangar

. . 5

7. ,, Capt. Rekhabahadur, Jayanagar

.. 5

8. „ Munshi Dayal Singh, Jayanagar

.. 5

9. . „ Anant Lai Panjiar, Jayanagar

.. 5

10. „ Jagdish Jha, Jayanagar

.. 5

11. „ Kedarnath Jhunjhunwala, Jayanagar

.. 5

12. „ Mulnath Jogi, Jayanagar

.. 5

13. „ Kalu Ram, Jayanagar

.. 5

14. „ Kalu Ram Ghigraj, Jayanagar

.. 5

LIST OF THE MEMBERS OF THE RECEPTION COMMITTEE 21

S. No.

15.

Radhakrishna Mahaseth, Jayanagar

Amount

Rs.

.. 5

16.

Gulab Rai Debi Dutt, Jayanagar

17.

Ramgopal Keshan, Jayanagar

18.

Bajrang Lai & Co., Jayanagar

19.

Durga Pd. Keshan, Jayangar

20.

Moti Lai Keshan, Jayanagar

21.

Mani Ram Netram, Jayanagar

22.

Bihari Lai, Jayanagar

23.

Kamla Prasad, Jayanagar

24.

Balmakund, Jayanagar

25.

Ghashi Ram, Jayanagar

26.

* Subhanarain Jha, Karntaul

27.

Kandaranarain Singh, Karntaul

28.

Permanand Lai Das, Karntaul

29.

Chandrasliekhar Jha, Behari . .

30.

9 9

U mesh a Chandra Thakur, Ranti

31.

Jandin Mishra, Pali

. .

32.

Budhichandra Jha, Karntaul, ( Student)

33.

Yubraj Choudhary, Karntaul

34.

Yadaram Pathak, Sonipole, No. 4, Baroda

35.

Munshi Lai Mishra, Freelandganj

36.

Ramchandra Mishra, Freelandganj

. .

37.

38.

Secretary, Maithil Brahman Sabha,

ganj .

Jairam Mishra, Freelandganj

Freeland

39.

Tathilal Pathak, Freelandganj

. .

40.

Mishri Lai Mishra, Freelandganj

. .

41.

Hotilal Mishra, Freelandganj

. .

42.

Maithili Swadhaya Mandir, Freelandganj

43.

Raghunandan Jha, Aligarh

44.

Chaturbihari Lai, Aligarh

45.

Gulabdutta Jha, Aligarh

46.

Sant Lai Jha, Aligarh

47.

Kewal Ram Pathak, Aligarh . .

48.

Hardeb Mishra, Aligarh ,,

22 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

5. No.

•

Amount

Rs.

49. „

Shrinalh Patliak, Kanpur

. .

50. „

Fulchandra Mishra, Aligarh

. .

51. „

Jairam Mishra, Aligarh

52. „

Ramlal Thakur, Kanpur

55.

Ramasraya Prasad, Laheriasarai

54.

Balcshwar Jha, Samastipur

55. „

Sudistanarain Choudhary, Samastipur

50.

Sobhakant Mishra, Pleader, Samastipur

57. „

Ramacharitra Jha, Samastipur

58.

Kainalakant Jha, Samastipur

59. „

Nandkishore Lai Das, Mokhtar

60.

Kailasli Pd., Darbhanga

01.

Balcshwar Mishra, Mithila College . .

02. „

Amara Choudhari, Vakil, Sitamarhi . .

05.

Muchakand Jha, Gajahara

01.

Garibnath Jha, Khojpur

05.

Jugeshwar Jha, Khojpur

00.

Umeshchandra Mishra, Khojpur

. .

07.

Chandrashckar Singh, Darbhanga, ( Student)

08.

Satyadeva Jha, (Gajahara

0‘).

Lootan Jha, Gajahara

70.

LJmakant Jha, Gajahara

71. ..

Sarbcshwar Mishra, Gajahara

72. ..

Dcbchandra Jha, Gajahara

75.

Parsuram Jha, Gajhara

71. ..

Baidyanath Jha, Gajahara

75.

Pulakant Jha, Gajahara, (Student)

70.

Chandrashckar Singh, Darbhanga, (Student)

77.

IJmakant Mishra, Darbhanga, (Student)

78. ..

Sri Satyadeva Jha, Gajahara

79. ’ ..

Madananauda Singh Jha, Chanaur . .

80.

Mantradhari Singh, Madhubani

81.

Jagannath Mishra, Chanaur

82.

Jaldhar Jha, Sarisab

85.

Sriman Sacchidanand Giri, Sailibcli . .

list of the members of the reception committee 23

S. No.

84.

Sitaram, Jayanagar

Amount

Rs.

.. 5

85.

Jagarnath Sah, Jayanagar

.. 5

86.

Baldevnarain Singh, Jayanagar

.. 5

87.

Saty ana vain, Jayanagar

.. 5

88.

Behari Mall, Jayanagar

. . 5

89.

Channu Lai, Jayanagar

.. 5

90.

Manna Nath, Jayanagar

.. 5

91.

Baidyanath Mahto, Jayanagar

. . 5

92.

Ramchandra Raut, Jayanagar

.. 5

93.

Arjun Das, Jayanagar

.. 5

94.

Manna Lai, Jayanagar

.. 5

95.

Pokhar Mai, Jayanagar

.. 5

96.

Hanuman Bux, Jayanagar

.. 5

97.

Gobind Rain, Jayanagar

. . 5

98.

Mauji Lai, Jayanagar

.. 5

99.

Udho Sah, Jayanagar

. . 5

100.

Baldeo Singh, Jayanagar

.. 5

101.

Ramautar, Jayanagar

.. 5

102.

Ram Lai, Jayanagar

.. 5

103.

Kishan Lai Kisan, Jayanagar

.. 5

104.

Ramkumar, Jayanagar

. . 5

105.

Manna Lai, Jayanagar

. . 5.

106.

Munni Deb Singh, Jayanagar

. . 5

107.

Janaki Naik, Jayanagar

.. 5

108.

Balgovind Choudhary, Ballipur

. . 5

109.

Basudeva Choudhary, Ballipur

.. 5

110.

Ramkhelawan Choudhary, Ballipur . .

.. 5

111.

Sahadeb Choudhary, Ballipur

.. 5

112.

Thakur Pd. Iswar, Shadipur

. . 5

113.

Asarfi Choudhary, Nasopur

.. 5

114.

Bidhutkant Mishra, Rosara

.. 5

115.

Asarfi Choudhary, Hasopur

.. 5

116.

Chandrashekhar Mishra, Rosara

.. 5

117.

Suryashekhar Singh, Rosara

. 5

118.

Satyadeva Jha, Rostra .,

.. 5

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

S. No.

119.

120 .
121 .
122 .
12a.

124.

125 .

126.

127.

128.

129.

130.

131.

132.

133.

134.

135.

136.

137.

138.

139.

140.

141.

142.

143 .

144.

145.

146.

147.

148.

149.

150.

151.

152.

153.

Damodarnarain Choudhary, Buniadpur

Rajendra Pd. Choudhary, Darbhanga

Damodar Choudhary, Lachaminiya

Badri Jha, Darbhanga

Bhubncshwar Jha, Darbhanga

Ilaribanshnarain Singh, Rosara

Brajkishore Jha, Maheshpur

Udayakant Thakur, Rosara, (Student)

Dcbanandan Mishva, Rosara, (Student)

Sarbnarain Jha, Balia

Krishna Choudhary, Balia

Harimadhav Jha, Katharbari

Dhairyanarain Jha, Balia

Bholanalh Mishra, Balia

Sadanand Mishra, Raghopur

Mahanth Jha, Dharharba

Jagarnath Mishra, Ilsisar

Sobhakanl Pathak, Bajrahi

Badrinarain Jha, Bajrahi

Mahakant Jha, Murliachak

Harinandan Jha, Baragaun

Sibram Jha, Sandlin

Pratapnarain Jha, Madhabarpur

IJgrcsh Thakur, l’arsa

lipcndra Thakur, MuzafFarpur

Baidyanath Jha, Jalesliwav

Kapilcshwar Jha, Dumra

Krislulcva Jha, Raliika

Indranath Jha. Raliika

Cokulanand Jha, Pilakhwar

Dincsli Jha. Raliika

Narcsli Jha, Rahika

Bhabanah Jha, Darbhanga

Buddi Jha, Rahika

Digambar Jha, Taroni

Amount

Rs.

.. 5

.. 2
.. 5

. . 5

. . 2
.. 2
.. 5

.. 5

. . 5

iT} CM CM

LIST OF THE MEMBERS OF THE RECEPTION COMMITTEE 25

S. No.

Amount

Rs.

154.

Dhananjaya Jha, Madhabapur

.. 2

155.

Ishwari Prasad, Sitamarhi

. 5

156.

9 9

Sundardeva Dwivedi, Sitamarhi

. 5

157.

Gangadhar Jha, Bairginia

. 5

158.

Janardan Jha, Sitamarhi

. 5

159.

Suryanarain Jha, Jhanjharpur

. 5

160.

Lachmikant Mishra, Jhanjharpur

. 5

161.

Ramakant Jha, Kanhauli

. 5

162.

Bishnukant Jha, Darbhanga

. 2

163.

Chandranath Jha, Babubarhi

. 2

164.

Lachaminarain Jha, Jhanijharpur

. 5

165.

Kasliinath Thakur, Tilathi

. 5

166.

9 9

Shayamsundar Jha, Surat

. 5

167.

Lachamikant Jha, Gurukulkangadi . .

. 5

168.

Murlidhar Jha, Babubai'hi

. 5

169.

Harshnath Mishra, Amarsar

. 5

170.

Sri Jugalkishore Mishra, Andharatharhi

. 5

171.

Triptanarain Jha, Haradi

. 5

172.

Jogindra Jha, Andharatharhi

. 5

173.

9 9

Jagdish Jha, Kanhauli

. 2

174.

Pratipal Jha, Babubarhi

. 2

175.

9 9

Budhoo Jha, Andharatharhi

. 5

176.

Kalipacha Jha, Sobhanagar

. 5

177.

Sarat Chandra Jha, Chanki

. 5

178.

Pramatha Nath Mishra, Maldah

. 5

179.

Atulchandra Sarma Kumar, Araidanga

. 5

180.

Sachindranath Jha, Bangitola

. 5

181.

Lachamikant Jha, Biraul

. 2

182.

Chakradhar Jha, Chikna

. 2

183.

Bholanath Jha, Chikna

. 2

184.

Ramanath Jha, Chikna

. 2

185.

Krishnachandra Thakur, Birsai

. 2

186.

Lakshminarain Singh, Darbhanga

. 2

187.

Vidyapati Singh, Darbhanga

. 2

188.

Shyama Bahadur Singh, Darbhanga . .

. 2

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

S. No.

Amount

Rs.

189. „

Girijacharan Kantlia, Darbhanga

.. 2

190. „

Jagadeshwar Jha, Darbhanga

.. 2

191. „

Harimohan Prasad, Darbhanga

.. 2

192.

Madhab Choudhary, Kanhauli

.. 5

193. „

Trilokanath Jha, Manigachhi

.. 2

194.

Ramanand Mishra, Dalsinghsarai

.. 5

195. „

Bhagiralh Jha, Kaluahi

.. 5

196. „

Brajnath Jha, Nayabazar

.. 5

197. „

I.utti Jha, Nayabazar

.. 5

198. „

Subhadra Rai, Nayabazar

.. 5

199.

Nityanand Jha, Nayabazar

.. 5

200.

Srinarain Jha, Baidyanath Dham

.. 5

201.

Baidyanath Choudhary, Purnea

.. 5

202.

Madhukant Jha, Darbhanga

.. 2

208.

Chandrashckhar Jha, Matihani

.. 2

201.

Subhankar Jha. Patna

.. 2

205.

Siva Prasad, Patna

.. 2

206.

Bipin Bihari Varma, Patna

.. 2

207. „

Kcdarnath Jha, Patna

.. 2

208.

Jitan Jha, MuzalFarpur

.. 5

209.

Subansh Jha, MuzalFarpur

.. 5

210.

Hcmnarain Jha, MuzalFarpur

.. 5

211.

Satyadev Jha, MuzalFarpur

.. 5

212.

Bhagu’atnarain Thakur, MuzalFarpur

.. 5

213.

Rajkishore Jha, MuzalFarpur

.. 5

211. „

Surya Mishra, Sibhar . .

. . 5

215.

Harishchandra Jha, MuzafFarpur

.. 5

216.

Ramanand Jha, Sursand

. . 5

217. ..

Mahabir Jha, Jankinagar

.. 5

218.

Jabalal Jha, Parihar

.. 5

219.

Nanicleb Thakur, Molihari

.. 5

220.

Bidcshwar Jha, Sursand

.. 5

221.

Kedar Jha, MuzalFarpur

.. 5

222.

Jagannarain Pathak, MuzalFarpur ..

.. 2

223. „

Pashupati Jha, Sursand

.. 2

LIST OF THE MEMBERS OF THE RECEPTION COMMITTEE 27

S. No.

224.

225.

226.

227.

228.
229.

230.

231.

232.

233.

234.

235.

236.

237.

238.

239.

240.

241.

242.

243.

244.

245.

246.

247.

248.

249.

250.

251.

252.

253.

254.

255.

256.

257.

258.

Muktidev Jha, Sursand

Ekanath Mishra, Sursand

Gourikant Pathak, Sursand

Ganesh Mishra, Muzaffarpur

Sashinath Jha, Muzaffarpur

Mahant Lakhana Narayana Das

Mahanth Bisambhar Das, Madhabapur

Ramnarain Singh, Madhabapur

Krishnachandra Mukarjec

Nageshwar Mishra, Bihari

Muttoo Jha, Rampur

Jibach Mishra, Rampur

Suryakant Mishra, Rampur

Prema Choudhary, Madhawapur

Rajoo Choudhary, Madhawapur

Bhola Pd. Bubna, Darbhanga

Ramchandra Pd., Darbhanga

Sukhdeo Sah, Darbhanga

Dr. Mukund Lai Das, Madhawapur

Bengali Mishra, Rampur

Mahesh Mishra, Rampur

Bindeshwari Pd. Singh, Nayanagar

Kashinatli Mishta, Machaita

Ramchandra Kapri, Ramankabad

Gangadhar Jha, Barahi

Rajeswar Choudhary, Kailakh

Gagandeo Narain, Kharagpur

Awadh Narain Das, Darbhanga

Matukdhari Lai Das, Belarahi

Shyamsunder Singh, Narbara

Krishn Kumar Bagclii, Kharagpur circle

Nityahari Banerjee, Kharagpur circle

Parmeswari Pd., Kharagpur circle

Sarjug Thakur, Monghyr

Asarfi Singh, Darbhanga

Amount

Rs.

. . 2
.. 2
.. 2
.. 2
.. 2
.. 25
. . 5

.. 5

... 5

.. 5

... 5

.. 5

. . 5

.. 5

. . 5

.. 5

... 5

.. 5

28 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

S. No.

259. „

Ramcswer Pd. Singh, Monghyr

Amount

Rs.

.. 5

260. „

Biswanath Singh, Ghaighat

. .

261. „

Manmohan Jha, Darbhanga . .

262. „

Sri Bhagwat Pd. Singh, Banhara

263. „

(ionri Sankcr Sahai, Rataitha

264. „

Hari Pd. Singlr, Banhara

265. „

Pitambcr Singh, Banhara

266. „

Tarni Singh, Dariapur

267. „

Kamlcswari Pd. Singh, Galimpur

268.

Vijoyraddo Battacharye, Kharagpur

circle

269. „

Kiswanaih Khirhari, Kharagpur circle

270.

Satiswar Jha, Lalganj

271. „

Jagdish Jha, Lohna

979

Tantranath Jha, Raiam

273.

Ramanath Jha, Lohna

274. .,

Vidyakar Mislira, Vidyapith, Lohana

275. „

Shaktinath Jha, Darbhanga

276. „

Yuktinath Jha, Darbhanga

277. „

Mahanth Swami Harihar Giri, Vakulaharmath

278.

Jilcndranalh Jha, Darbhanga

279. „

Padmakar Mislira, Darbhanga

280.

Vishwambhar Jha, Haripur . .

281.

Narnath Jha, Darbhatiga

282.

Ganga Prasad Sinha, Darbhanga

283. „

Krishna Gov’ind Jha, Darbhanga

284. „

Badrinalh Jha, Darbhanga

285. „

Chandra Mohan Jha, Darbhanga

286.

Harihar Jha, Patna

287. ,.

Nawalkishora Prasad, Darbhanga

288. .,,

Bholanath, Darbhanga

289.

Markande Jha, Darbhanga

290. „

Rameshwar Maharaj, Jaynagar

291. „

Vishwanath (iosani, Laheriasarai

292. „

Bimblcndra Sarkar, Darbhanga

293. „

Samlendra Sarkar, Darbhanga

. .

2 *

LIST OF THE MEMBERS OF THE RECEPTION COMMITTEE 29

S. No.

294. „ Goshpati Singh, Madhepur

295. „ Bhagirath Jlia, Madhapur

296. „ Shrikant. Jha, Harisham

297. „ Lakshmi Pd. Choudhary, Madhepur

298. „ Chandra Nath Jha, Madhepur

299. „ Chiranjib Jha, Madhapur

300. „ Khantar Singh, Pachahi

301. „ Ramlakhan Jha, Madhepur

302. „ Ramchandra Mishra, Madhapur

303. „ Md. Alain, Madhepur

304. ,, Chitranarain Jha, Madhepur

305. „ Jainandan Jha, Madhepur

306. „ Janakalal Raot, Madhepur

307. ,, Shobhakant Jlia, Madhepur

308. „ Vishnunath Mishra, Madhepur

309. „ Shivashankar Jha, Madhepur

310. „ Bageshwar Kamit, Madhepur

311. „ Bimblendramohan Saraswati, Madhepur

312. „ Digambar Mishra, Madhepur

313. ,, Sitaram Rai, Loukha

314. „ Ras Bihar Das, Loukha

315. „ Md. Ali, Pachahi .

316. ,, Gajpati Singh Prasad, Pachahi

317. ,, Mohit Lai Das, Madhepur

318. „ Gena Lai Jha, Begusarai

319. „ Loknath 'Lhakur, Begusarai

320. „ Upcndranath Jha, Birpur

321. „ Gulab Jha, Vislinupur

322. „ Ramlagan Pathak, Monghyr

323. „ Debnarain Jha, Barahiya

324. ,, Chandrashekhar Jha, Monghyr

325. „ Srikant Thakur, Monghya

326. „ Gunanandan Mishra, Monghyr

327. „ Bhola Lai Das, Patna

328. „ Dineshwar Jha, Patna

Amount

Rs.

.. 5

. . 5

. . 2
. . S'

.. 5

.. 2
. . 2
. . 5

. . 2
. . 2
. . 2
.. 2
. . 5

. . 2
. . 2
.. 2
.. 2
. . 5

.. 5

. . 5

.. 5

. . 5

.. 5

. . 5

.. 5

. 5

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

S. No.

329. „ Jainath Mishra, Patna

330. „ Satishchandra Mishra, Patna ..

331. ,, Srikant Thakur, Patna

332. „ Jaikant Mishra, Patna

333. „ Upcndra Acharaya, Patna

334. „ Yadunandan Jha, Patna

335. „ Yadubir, Banaily Kothi, Patna

336. ,, Adyanandan Singh, Patna

337. ,, Saukhi Lai Jha, Patna

338. „ Achalnarain Jha, Purnca

339. ,. Rameslnvar Sahu, Jayanagar . .

310. ,, Sant Kumar hank, Jayanagar

341. „ Mulnath, Jayanagar

312. ,, Chiranjib, Jayanagar

343. ,, Chunni Lai Parmanand, Jayanagar . .

344. ,, Ramsagar Dcbnarain, Khajauli

345. ,, Pcramcshwar Mishra, Pali

346. ,, Radhacharan, Khajauli

347. ,, Achcylal Singh, Kanhauli

348. ,, Raghunath Singh, Kanhauli

349. ,, Grudcb Raul, Bhalchora

350. .. Sital Das, Bhalchouri . .

351. ,, Panchi Mahaseth, Tairtoha

352. .. Abdul Mazid, Tarhaut

353. ,, Ratnlakhan Mahto, Khajauli

354. ,. Khublal Panjiar, Barha

355. j, Mohan Mishra, Satjhara

356. E. O. Margcsta, Khajauli

357. ,, Kuldco Narain, Madhubani

358. •„ Kamartha Narain Jha, Pursaulia

359. „ Gobind Mishra, Dalsingsarai

360. „ Bhubncshwar I’d. Choudhary, Dalsingsarai

361. „ Nokhclal Jha, Mauserpur

362. „ Ramasai Pd. Choudhary, Mathurapur

363. ,, Kamlcshwari Chouhary, Dalsingsarai

Amount

Rs.

.. 5

Ci vl Or r ji ^ CJt Cji Cji ^

LIST OF THE MEMBERS OF THE RECEPTION COMMITTEE 31

S. No.

364. „ Ramchandra Choudhary, Mathurapur

365. „ Rajeshwar Jha, Dalsingsarai

366. ,, Munishwar Pandey, Dalsingsarai

367. „ Nandkishorc Jha, Dalsingsarai

368. „ Amir Lai Choudhary, Nagargama . .

369. „ Madhukant Jha, Mahgama

370. „ Brajnandan Pd. Choudhary, Dalsingsarai

371. „ Triptinarayan Choudhary, Kebat

372. „ Bindheshwari Pd. Choudhary, Dalsinsarai

373. „ Umakant Iswar, Konaila

374. „ Radhcshyam Singh, Dalsingsarai

375. „ Sukdcb Sahu, Dalsingsarai

376. „ Ramjiban Choudhary, Dalsingsarai . .

377. „ Jaikrishna Choudhary, Dalsingsarai . .

378. „ Ganpati Choudhary, Mathurapur

379. „ Sitasaran Choudhary, Mathurapur

380. „ Krishnablamban Choudhary, Dhepura

381. „ Debnarain Pathak, Asinkhak

382. „ Lakchamana Mishra, Rosara

383. „ Biswanath Thakur, Muzaffarpur

384. „ Sanker Pd. Sukla, Chamkani

385. ,, Srirant Pathak, Shahjahanpur

386. „ Ramdayaloo Mishra, Asaltnagar

387. „ Banshidhar Sharxna, Chibrama

388. ,, Ramsarup Sharma, Farukhabad

389. „ Babu Lai Jha, Jhansi

390. ,, Chintaram Sharma, Mainpur

391. „ Subedar Jha, Mainpur

392. ,, Pyarclal Jha, Mainpur

393. „ Rakhal Lai Jha, Jonsgang

394. „ Munshi Lai Ojha, Kanauj

395. ,, Ghanshi Ram Maikoo Lai, Kanauj . .

396. „ Ikchalal Sharma, Mubarakpur

397. „ Buchan Mishra, Mangrauni

398. „ Krishnakumar Thakur, Akaur

Amount

Rs.

.. 5

.. 2
.. 5

.. 2
. . 5

.. 5

. . 5

.. 11
.. 11
.. 5

.. 5

. . 5

.. 2
.. 2
. . 5

. . 5

.. 5

. . 5

.. 5

. . 5

.. 5

. . 5

.. 5

. . 5

.. 5

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

S. No.

399.

Indranath Jha, Salampur

Amount

Rs.

.. 5

400.

Yogcndra Jha, Dhakjari

.. 5

401.

Narain Jha, Mangrauni

.. 5

402.

Dcbnarain Jha, Bahcra

.. 5

403.

y y

Lcknaih Jha, Darbhanga

.. 5

404,

y y

Dwarkanalh Jha, Darbhanga

. . 5

405.

Ncnmani Jha, Banka

. . 5

406.

Toshmani Jha, Banka

. . 5

407.

y y

Binayak Thakur, Banka

. . 5

408.

Tirthmani Jha, Banka

.. 5

409.

y y

Gobardhan Lai, Jaipur

.. 2

410.

y y

Tulanand Jha, Darbhanga

.. 2

411.

i y

Hari Prasad Mchra, Banaras

.. 2

412.

y y

Sachinath Jha, Darbhanga

.. 2

413.

Praniodnarain Choudhary, Darbhanga

414.

y y

Jatashankcr Das, Allahabad

. . 2

415.

y y

Baidyanath Prasad, Darbhanga

. . 5

416.

y »

Ramcshwar Prasad, Darbhanga

.. 2

417.

y y

Narain Prasad, Darbhanga

.. 2

418.

. ,

Badri Prasad, Darbhanga

.. 2

419.

» i

Kashinath Sharina, Darbhanga

. . 5

420.

Gobiml Mohan Mishra, Darbhanga

. . 5

421.

y *

Srimohan Mishra, Darbhanga

. . 5

422.

Jagdishmohan Mishra, Darbhanga

.. 2

423.

»y

Kcdarnalhdcb, Darbhanga

.. 2

424.

Ramchandra Rai, Darbhanga

.. 2

425.

♦ y

Barindra Bislnvas, Darbhanga

.. 2

426.

Ramcshwar Choudhary, Darbhanga . .

.. 2

427.

y y

Raman Mahto, Darbhanga

.. 2

428.

Rabindranath Vcrma, Sitamarhi

.. 2

429.

y y

Rajeshwar Prasad, Darbhanga

.. 5

430.

Mangani Ram Poddar, Darbhanga . .

.. 2

431.

Sri Narain, Darbhanga

.. 10

432.

Mahabir Prasad, Darbhanga

.. 2

433.

Gobind Prasad, Darbhanga

.. 2

LIST OF THE MEMBERS OF THE RECEPTION COMMITTEE 33

S. No.

434.

Lakshminarain Jha, Darbhanga

Amount

Rs.

. . 2 '

435.

Rameshwar Jha, Darbhanga

.. 5

436.

Bhola Jha, Darbhanga

.. 5

437.

Shubhkant Mishra, Darbhanga

. . 5

438.

Thakoo Jha, Darbhanga

. . 5

439.

9 9

Kapileshwar Jha, Mahinam

.. 2

440.

Mahabir Jha, Mahinam

. . 5

441.

Rajendra Narain, Darbhanga

.. 2

442.

Triptinarain Mishra, Darbhanga

. . 2

443.

Abhiram Mishra, Hajipur

.. 2

444.

Sukhdeb Jha, Nayanagar

. . 2

445.

Purandar Jha, Kapileshwar Asthan . .

. . 5

446.

Gangadhar Mishra, Darbhanga ■

.. 5

447.

Purandar Jha, Darbhanga

.. 5

448.

Umakant Jha, Darbhanga

. . 5

449.

Pyarethakur, Monghyr

.. 5

450.

Dutikrishna, Ulaw

.. 25

451.

Shashinath, Ulaw

.. 2

452.

Priyabrat, Monghyr

.. 5

453.

Harisanker Pd. Pathak, Monghyr

.. 5

454.

Taracharan Jha, Begusarai .

.. 5

455.

9 9

Upendra Jha, Monghyr

. . 5

456.

9 9

Radhakrishna Jha, Begusarai

.. 5

457.

9 9

Bhagwan Thakur, Begusarai

. . 5

458.

Babu Bhang, Nanaur

.. 5

459.

Pushapanand Jha, Pindaruch

.. 5

460.

Bishwanath Choudhary, Pindaruch

. . 5

461.

Bhawesh Thakur, Pindaruch

. . 5

462.

Tejnarain Singh, Pindaruch

. . 5

463.

Surendra Choudhary, Pindaruch

. . 5

464.

Satishchandra Choudhary, Pindarchu

. . 5

465.

Lalji Choudhary, Darbhanga

. . 5

466.

Umakant Thakur, Pindaruch

. . 5

467.

Chandranand Choudhary, Darbhanga

.. 5

468.

Shashichandra Mishra, Darbhanga

.. 2

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

S. No.

469.

470.

471.

472.

473.

474.

475.

476.

477.

47 8.

479.

480.

481.

482.

483.

484.

485.

486.

487.

488.

489.

490.

491.

492.

493.

494.

495.

496.

497.

498.

499.

500.

501.

502.

503.

Aliklal, Ryam
Madhup Jha, Phulkahi
Brajbihari Agarwal, Darbhanga
Rambriksha Choudhary, Darbhanga
Ganesh Prasad, Darbhanga
ligranandan Singh, Lahcriasarai
Nikanand Singh Lahcriasarai . .
Parnianand Singh, Bhagalpur
Harinandati Singh, Manigachhi
Durganand Singh, Manigachhi
S. Prahlad, Darbhanga
Chandi Pd., Darbhanga
Brajmohan Pd., Darbhanga
Dr. S. P. Bhagal, Darbhanga
Dcbidutl Poddar, Darbhanga
Dharcshwar Singh, Darbhanga
Dcbnarain Singh, Darbhanga
Tarkcshwar Prasad, Darbhanga
lla/ari Lai Gupta, Darbhanga
Madan Jha, Darbhanga
Ilaridcbnarain Pandey, Darbhanga
Dcbendra Prasad, Darbhanga
Mahabir Prasad, Darbhanga . .
Hcnieshwar Singh, Subhankerpur
Sadanand Jha, Rajnagar
Bhola Jha, Rajnagar
Ghananand Jha, Rajnagar
Jaikrislnia Jha, Rajnagar
Parnianand Thakur, Darbhanga
Kamlakant Mishra, Darbhanga
Budhan Choudhary, Darbhanga
Jagcshwar Pathak, Muzall'arpur
Babu Bharath Jha
Dinanath Mishra
Rathichandranath Raha, Calcutta

Amount

Rs.

.. 5

.. 2
.. 2
.. 2
.. 2
.. 2
.. 2
. . 5

.. 5

. . 2
.. 2
. . 2
.. 5

.. 2
.. 2
.. 2
.. 2
. . 5

.. 2
.. 5

. . 2
.. 5

.. 5

.. 2
.. 2
.. 2
.. 2
.. 5

.. 5

•. 2

LIST OF THE MEMBERS OF THE RECEPTION COMMITTEE 35

S. No.

504.

Dhirendranath Raha, Darbhanga

Amount

Rs.

.. 5

505.

Modnath, Darbhanga

.. 5

506.

Birchandra Pd. Darbhanga

. . 2

507.

Indramohana Jha, Darbhanga

.. 2

508.

Jagdisha Prasad, Darbhanga

. . 5

509.

9 9

Gopinath Choudhary, Dularpur

. . 2

510.

Naranath Choudhary, Dularpur

. . 2

511.

Ramanath Choudhary, Dularpur

.. 2

512.

Tirthamani Jha, Madhepur

.. 2

513.

Dwarkanath Jha, Jhanjharpur

.. 2

514.

9 9

Dhiranand Mishra, Harinagar

.. 2

515

Birchandra, Darbhanga

.. 2

516.

Satrughan Jha

.. 5

517.

Anand Mishra, Patna

.. 2

518.

9 9

Dharmanath Pandey, Darbhanga

.. 2

519.

Kedarnath Pandey, Kaidrabad

.. 2

520.

Ramswarup, Darbhanga

.. 2

521.

9 9

Loknath, Darbhanga

.. 2

522.

Prahlad Prasad, Darbhanga

.. 2

523.

Shibnandan Lai Sah, Ratnopatti

.. 2

524.

Gobind Ram, Darbhanga

.. 2

525.

9 9

Ramcharitra, Darbhanga

.. 2

526.

Munga Lai, Darbhanga

.. 2

527.

9 9

Hazari Mishra, Darbhanga

.. 2

528.

Jagdish Jha, Manikpur

.. 2

529.

Budhikar Jha, Darbhanga

.. 2

530.

Shibnath Jha, Darbhanga

.. 2

531.

9 9

Maninath Jha, Darbhanga

. .. 2

532.

Diveshwar Singh, Darbhanga

.. 2

533.

Harinandan Prasad, Darbhanga

.. 2

534.

Jawahar Lai Jha, Bareily

.. 5

535.

Jogilal Mishra

.. 5

536.

Rupdutt Mishra .. ...

.. 5

537. .

Niranjan Mishra, Bhaur .. . ;

.. 5

538.

Ramsarup Jha ..

.. 5

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

S. No.

539.

Muneshwar Jha, Darbhanga

Amount

Rs.

.. 2

540.

Pushkar Thakur, Matihani

541.

Janak Lai Sharma, Janakpur Dham ..

542.

Kamlakanl Mishra, Matihani

543.

Sundar Jha, Matihani

544.

Harikant Choudhary, Matihani

545.

Jaibhadra Jha, Matihani

546.

Shilanath Jha, Matihani

547.

Badrinarain Upadhaya, Matihani

548.

Badrinath Upadhyaya, Matihani

549.

Krityanand Rai, Purnea

550.

'1’ribcnikant Jha, Monghyr

551.

Canganath Jha, Purnea .

552.

Upendra Narain, Purnea

553.

Banarsi Jha, Purnea

554.

Krishna Sharma, Purnea

555.

Krishnanand Jha, Purnea

556.

, Bishnudcb Jha, Katihar .

557.

Adityadeb Sharma, Purnea

558.

Bibhulinath Jha, Santhal Pragana

559.

Dinanath Singh, Purnea

560.

Harimohan Choudhary, Purnea

561.

Shobhakant Thakur, Purnea

562.

Shibnandan Choudhary, Purnea

563.

Sadanand Mishra, Rosara

564.

Sri Chatra pal Mishra, Lucknow

565.

Tulshi Pd. Sharma, Lucknow

566.

, Sankar Lai Jha, Lucknow

567.

Brajmohan Jha

568. • ,

Ramkishore Jha, Agra

569. ,

Mukundbihari Lai Sharma, Agra

570. ,

Payare Lai Jha, Kanpur

571. ,

Shibdutta Mishra, Cuttak,

572. ,

Chainsukhdar Jha

573. ,

Amarnath Sharma, Delhi

LIST OF THE MEMBERS OF THE RECEPTION COMMITTEE 37

S. No.

574. „ Shibsaran Singh, Samastipur

575. „ Brajnandan Pd., Samstipur

576. „ Harishanker Rai, Samastipur

577. „ Kantir Choudhary, Samastipur

578. „ Srikant Jha, Samastipur

579. „ Umeshchandra Pathak, Samastipur

580. „ Asarfi Jha, Darbhanga

581. „ Abadhkishore Jha, Darbhanga

582. „ Suresh Mishra, Darbhanga

583. „ Suresh Jha, Jayanagar

584. „ Muktinath Mishra, Darbhanga

585. „ Indradeb Mishra, Jayanagar

586. „ Laksmikant Jha, Darbhanga

587. „ Mohan L.al Jha, Amroha

588. „ Badhirendra Jha, Albar

589. ,, Tulshi Ram Jha, Bilashi

590. „ Tularam Jha, Balia

591. ,, Hiralal Thakur, Riba

592. ,, Guljari Mishra, Bareily

593. ,, Mulchandra Mishra, Bareily . .

594. ,, Uttam Lai Mishra, Baraily

595. ,, Mishri Lai Pathak, Bareily

596. „ Dwarka Pd. Mishra, Kalibari

597. „ Shyamsundar Mishra, Muzaffarpur

598. „ Budhinath Jha, Muzaffarpur . .

599. „ Bhagirath Jha, Muzaffarpur . .

600. ,, Lilakant Jha, Muzaffarpur

601. ,, Baidyanath Mishra, Muzaffarpur

602. ,, Debsaran Mishra, Muzaffarpur

603. „ Kartikey Jha, Muzaffarpur

604. ,, Paksadhar Jha, Muzaffarpur . .

605. „ Avadhanarain Lai, Muzaffarpur

606. ,, Suryadeb Jha, Muzaffarpur

607. „ Nagin Chandra Sahgal, Delhi

608. „ Sri Prabhat Mishra, Allahabad

Amount

Rs.

.. 5

.. 2
. . 2
. . 2
.. 2
.. 2
.. 5

. . 5

.. 5

. . 5

. . 2
.. 2
.. 2
.. 2
.. 2
. . 5

.. 5

.. 2
.. 2
.. 2
.. 2
.. 2

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

S.No. Amount

Rs.

609. „ Rangnath Narayan Gaidhani, Poona .. 2

610. „ Shri Sharmcshwar Mishra, Bhagalpur .. 2

611. „ Shri Prakash Narayan Sharma, Allahabad .. 2

612. ,, Ramashanker Dwivedi, Allahabad .. 2

613. ,, Shri Jagadish Prasad Gupta, Allahabad ..2

614. ,, Vishwanath Jha, Marhia .. . . 2

615. ,, Shri Jayadhari Singh, Madhubani . . 2

616. ,, Shri Basudeo Upadhyaya, Allahabad . . 2

617. ,, Shri Dharmabir Bharti, Allahabad .. ..2

618. ,, Badrinarain Upadhaya, Matihani .. .. 2 •

MEMBERS OF THE VARIOUS LOCAL BODIES
Finance Committee:

1. Babu Slni Vaidyanatha Jha, B.A., (Convener).

2. Pandit Girindra Mohan Mishra, M.A., LL.B.

3. Mm. Dr. Umcsha Mishra.

Volunteers Committee:

1. Shri B. M. K. Sinha, Principal, C. M. College, Darbhanga

(Convener).

2. Pandit Trilokanatha Mishra, Principal, M. R. Maha-

V id y a lay a, Da r bh a nga.

3. Pandit Riddhinatha Jha, Principal, Lohana Vidyapitha,

Lohana, Darbhanga.

Boarding and Lodging:

1. Sln i G. P. Danby, Manager, Raj Darbhanga (Convener).

2. Raj Pandit Baladeva Mishra, Darbhanga.

3. Pandit Trilokanatha Mishra.

4. Pandit Riddhinatha Jha.

Panda/, Electric and Loud-speaker and other
arrangements:

Shri S. N. Ganguly, Darbhanga.

Workers

MEMBERS OF THE VARIOUS LOCAL BODIES

Exhibition Committee:

1. Pandit Girindramohana Mishra.

2. Raj Pandit Baladeva Mishra.

3. Pandit Surendra Jha.

4. Pandit Jivananda Thakura.

5. Shri Dhirendranatha Raha.

6. Pandit Shivashankara Jha, Madhubani.

7. R. S. Babu Sharnbhunatha, Municipal Chairman.

8. Babu Kamaleshwaricharana Singh.

Drama Committee:

1. Capt. Dr. Shri Bhavanatha Jha, M.B.B.S., Medical
Officer, Raj Darbhanga (Convener).

2. Shri Ishanatha Jha.

3. Pandit Surendra Jha.

4. Pandit Trilokanatha Mishra.

5. Pandit Raghunatha Jha.

6. Pandit Riddhinatha Jha.

Variety Entertainment:

1. Pandit Shri Ishanatha Jha, (Convener).

. 2. Pandit Shri Riddhinatha Jha.

3. R. B. Shri Umashankaraprasad.

Committee for writing a History of Mithila:

1. Kumara Shri Gangananda Sinha, M.A.

2. Raj Pandit Shri Baladeva Mishra.

3. Professor Shri Shrikrishna Mishra, M.A.

4. Professor Shri Jayakanta Mishra, M.A. (now D.Phil.)

(Convener).

5. Babu Shri Bholalal Das, Patna.

6. Babu Shri Lakshmipati Sinha, B.A., Patna.

7. Dr. Lashmikant, Darbhanga.

8. Babu Shri Shyamananda Sinha, Madhepur.

9. Pandit Jivananda Thakur.

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

Antyakshari Committee:

1. Raj Pandit Shri Baladeva Mishra, (Convener).

2. Pandit Shri Trilokanatha Mishra.

3. Pandit Shri Riddhinatha Jha.

4. Pandit Shri Surendra Jha.

Publicity.

1. Kumar Shri Gangananda Sinha, (Convener).

2. Shri Upcndra Acharya, Indian Nation, Patna.

Medical Officer:

Capt. Dr. Shri Bhavanalha Jha.

Transport :

Shri S. N. Ganguly.

List of workers deputed to take charge of different camps:

1. Raj Guest House— Shri S. R. Maitra.

2. Lalbag Guest House (Mainly for Ladies)— Shri S. R.

Maitra.

3. Vishramakuti and Bungalow No. 1 1—Shri Ramanatha

Jha, M.A., LL.B.

4. Vishweshwara Maidan and Raj High School— Shri

Jagadisha Jha.

5. Dilkhushbag— Shri Revatiraman Chaudhari, B.Com.

(>. Dighi House and Marwari Dharmashala— Shri Madana-
mohana Mishra, M.A.

7. Raincshwaralata Mahavidyalaya— Pt. Shri Trilokanatha
Mishra.

LIST OF THE MEMBERS OF THE EXECUTIVE
COMMITTEE AI.L-INDIA ORIENTAL
CONFERENCE

President :

Dr. R. C. Majumdar, M.A., Pli.D., 4, Bepin Pal Road, Kali-
ghat, Calcutta.

Vice-President:

Prof. K. A. Nilakanta Sastri, M.A., Professor of Indian His¬
tory anti Archaeology, University of Madras, Madras.

list of the members of the executive committee 41

Treasurer:

MM. Prin. V. V. Mirashi, M.A., King Edward College,
Amraoti.

General Secretaries-.

Dr. M. Nizamuddin, Ph.D., Head of the Department of
Persian, Osmania University, Hyderabad (Dn.).

Dr. A. S. Altekar, M.A., LL.B., D.Litt., Banaras Hindu Uni¬
versity, Banaras.

Dr. R. N. Dandekar, M.A., Pli.D., Secretary, Bhandarkar
Oriental Research Institute, Poona 4.

Local Secretary:

Mahamahopadhyaya Dr. Umeslia Mishra, M.A., D. Litt.,

(Allahabad University) Darbhanga.

Other Members of the Executive Committee :•

Rao Bahadur Dr. S. K. Belvaldar, M.A., Ph.D., “Bilvakunja”
Poona 4.

Dr. S. K. Chatterji, M.A., D.Litt., University of Calcutta,
Calcutta.

Prof. K. Chattopadhyaya, M.A., Allahabad University, Alla-
abad.

Dr. S. K. De, M.A., B.L., D.Litt., Professor and Head of the
Department of Sanskrit, University of Dacca, Dacca.

Dr. H. L. Jain, M.A., LL.B., D.Litt., Nagpur University,
Nagpur.

MM. Prof. P. V. Kane, M.A., LL.M., Angre’s Wadi, Giragaon,
Bombay.

Prof. I). D. Kapadia, M.A., B.Sc., I.E.S., (Retd.), 6, Staunton
Road, Poona 1.

Dr. M. H. Nainar, M.A., Ph.D., University of Madras,
Madras.

Dr. V. Raghavan, M.A., Ph.D., University of Madras,
Madras.

Dr. C. Kunhan Raja, M.A., D.Phil., University of Madras,
Madras.

Dr. M. Rama RaO, M.A., Ph.D., B.Ed., Hindu College,
Guntur.

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

Dr. P. L. Vaidya, M.A., D.Litt., Banaras Hindu University.
Prof. H. D. Velankar, M.A., Wilson College, Bombay.

Dr. N. Venkataramanayya, M.A., Ph.D., ‘Hemakuta’, 10,
Raman Street, Thyagaroyanagar, Madras.

DELEGATING INSTITUTIONS AND THEIR
DELEGATES

Governments

Chinese Government:

Prof. Tan Yun Shan, Visva Bharati, Santiniketan.

B o in hay Government:

Mr. R. P. Kanglc, Professor of Sanskrit, Elphinstonc
College, Bombay.

United Provinces Government:

(1) Dr. Mangal Dev Shastri, Principal, Sanskrit College,

Banaras.

(2) Mr. Shahbir Ahmad Ghori, Inspector of Arabic

Madrasas, l.J. P. Allahabad.

(3) Mm. Pt. Narayana Shastri Khiste, Principal, Sanskrit

College, Banaras.

Vindhya Pradesh, Rexva:

(1) Mr. A. II. Nizami, Darbar College, Rewa.

(2) Dr. Ilariram Mishra, M.A., D.Litt.

Anthropological DefatrIntent , Government of India:

(1) Slni Sudhibluishan Bhatlacharya.

(2) Slni Ashutosh Bhattacharya.

States

Jaipur State:

Pt. Pattabhirama Shastri, Principal, Maharaja’s Sanskrit
College, Jaipur.

DELEGATING INSTITUTIONS & THEIR DELEGATES

2. Indore State:

(1) Pt. C. P. Shastry, M.A., Principal, Sanskrit Maha Vidya-

laya, Indore.

(2) Pt. V. S. Tilloo Shastri.

3. Baroda State:

(1) Prof. G. M. Bliatt, Professor of Sanskrit, Baroda College,

Baroda.

(2) Prof. G. N. Dike, Professor of Sanskrit, M. N. College,

Visnagar.

(3) Mr. L. B. Gandhi, Jain Pandit, Oriental Institute,

Baroda.

(4) Mr. A. S. Gadre, Director of Archaeology, Baroda State,

Baroda.

4. Banaras State:

Pt. Janki Raman Mislira, M.A.

5. Jodhpur State:

The Superintendent, Archaeological Department, Jodhpur.

Universities

1. Allahabad University:

(1) Dr. B. R. Saksena, M.A., D.Litt., Sanskrit Department.

(2) MM. Dr. Umesha Mislira, M.A., D.Litt., Sanskrit Depart¬

ment.

(3) Pt. K. Chattopadhyaya, M.A., Lecturer Sanskrit Depart¬

ment.

(4) Dr. M. G. Zubaid Ahmad, M.A., Ph.D., Head of the

Arabic and Persian Department.

(5) Dr. Ramkumar Verma, M.A., Ph.D., Lecturer, Hindi

Department.

(6) Dr. U. N. Tewari, M.A., D.Litt., Lecturer, Hindi

Department.

(7) Dr. W. Pachow, Ph.D., Lecturer in Chinese.

(8) Pt. Devi Pd. Sukla, B.A., Department of Hindi.

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

2. Madras University:

(1) Shri M. Mariaippa Bhat, M.A., Head of the Department

of Kannada.

(2) Dr. C. Achyuta Menon, B.A., Pli.D., (Lond.), Head of

the Malayalam Department.

(3) R. P. Setha Pillai, B.A., B.L., Reader in Tamil, Uni¬

versity of Madras.

(4) Dr. C. Kunhan Raja, Reader in Sanskrit.

(5) Dr. V. Raghavan, Junior Lecturer in Sanskrit.

(6) Sri P. Sambamoorthy, Madras University, Madras.

3. University of Oxford:

Professor Sarvapalli Radliakrishnan.

4. University of Travancore:

(1) Dr. K. Coda Varma, Professor of Malayalam, University,

College, Trivandrum.

(2) Mr. V. A. Ramaswami Sastri, Professor of Sanskrit, Uni¬

versity College, Trivendrum.

(3) Mr. N. Copula Pillai, M.A., Principal, Sanskrit College,

Trivendrum.

ft. /tgra University:

(1) Dr. Mohan Singh, M.A., D.Litt., Principal, L. D. Miston

College, Ballia.

(2) Mr. B. A. Siddi<|iie. Principal, Sliibli College, Azamgarh.
(5. linnarns Hindu University:

(1) Prof. R. S. Tripathi. M.A., Pli.D. (Lond.) Head of the

Department of History.

(2) Prof. A. S. Altakar, M.A., D.Litt., LI,.B., Head of the

Dept, of Ancient Indian History and Culture.

(3) Prol. P. I.. Vailya, Pli.D.. Head of the Dept, of Sanskrit.

(4) Pt. Baldeva Upadhyaya, M.A., Dept, of Sanskrit.

7. University of Rangoon:

Prof. E. Mating, M.A., Professor of Burmese, University of
Rangoon, Rangoon.

8. Muslim University, Aligarh:

Maulvi Abdul Aziz Memon Sahib, Professor of Arabic.

DELEGATING INSTITUTIONS Sc THEIR DELEGATES

9. University of London-.

(1) Dr. Baburam Saksena, M.A., D.Litt., 24, Chatham Lines,,

Allahabad.

(2) Mr. C. A. Rylands, Senior Lecturer in Sanskrit, School of

Oriental and African studies, London University,
W. C. 1.

10. Patna University:

Mr. Awadh Behari Jha, M.A., LL.B., Jamal Road, Patna.

11. University of Poona:

(1) Dr. S. K. Belvalkar, M.A., Ph.D., Bilvakunj, Poona 4.

(2) Dr. R. N. Dandekar, M.A., Ph.D., Professor of Sanskrit,

Fergussdn College, Poona.

12. Lucknoiv University:

(1) Mr. K. A. Subramania, Iyer, M. A. (Lond.), Professor &

Head of the Department of Sanskrit.

(2) Dr. K. C. Pandey, M.O.L., Ph.D., Lecturer in Sanskrit.

(3) Dr. Satya Vrat Singh, M.A., Ph.D., Lecturer in Sanskrit.

(4) Mr. A. C. Banerjee, M.A. (Skt.) M.A. (History)

Lecturer in Sanskrit Culture & Civilization.

13. Bombay University:

(1) Mahamahopadhyaya Dr. P. V. Kane, M.A., LL.M.,

D.Litt, Vice-Chancellor, Bombay University.

(2) Shri R. D. Karmarkar, M.A., Damodar Villa, Poona 4.

14. University of Dacca:

(1) Dr. M. Husain, Ph.D., Reader in History.

(2) Dr. W. A. Shadani, M.A., Ph.D., Reader & Head of the

Department of Persian 8c Urdu 8c Dean of the Faculty
of Arts.

(3) Dr. P. C. Lahiri, M.A., Ph.D., Actg. Head of the Depart¬

ment of Sanskrit.

(4) Dr. Serajul Huq, M.A., Ph.D., Reader in the Depart¬

ment of Arabic 8c Islamic Studies.

(5) Dr. R. R. Sharma, M.A., Ph.D., Sankhyatirtha, Lecturer

in Philosophy.

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

(6) Mr. G. C. Basu, M.A., Actg. Head of the Department
of Bengali.

15. Andhra University :

(1) Dr. P. T. Raju, M.A., Ph.D., Reader, Department of

Philosophy, University College, Waltair.

(2) Mr. K. Somasckhara Sastri, Pandit in Sanskrit, Depart¬

ment of Philosophy, University Colleges, Waltair.

(3) Vidvvan Ganti Jogi Somayaji, M.A., L.T., P.O.L.,

Reader, Department of Telgu and other Modern
Indian languages, University College, "Waltair.

16. Calcutta University:

(1) Prof. Md. Zubair Siddiq, M.A., B.L., Ph.D.

(2) Dr. Jitendranath Banerjee, M.A., Ph.D., 28, Manohar

Pukar Road, P.O. Kaligliat, Calcutta.

17. Annanuilai University.

Dr. C. S. Venkateshwaram.

Institutes

1. Sheth Bholahhai Jeshingbliai Institute of Learning
and Research, Ahmedahad:

(1) Prof Rasiklal C. Parikh, C/o. Gujrat Vernacular Society,

Post Box No. 23, Bhadra, Ahmedabad.

(2) Prof, llhogilal J. Sandesara, C/o. Gujrat Vernacular

Society, Post Box No. 23, Bhadra, Ahmedabad.

(3) Prof. K. V. Abhyankar, C/o. Gujrat Vernacular Society,

Post Box No. 23, Bhadra, Ahmedabad.

2. Gayiganatha Jha Research Institute, Allahabad:

(1) Dr. Amaranatha Jha, M.A., D.Litt., LL.D., F.R.S.L.,

Vice-Chancellor, Benares University, Banaras.

(2) Maulana Prof. Zamin Ali, M.A., Urdu Department,

University, Allahabad.

(3) Rai Ram Charan Agarwala, M.A., L.T., Bari Kothi,

Daraganj, Allahabad.

(4) Pt. K. Chattopadhyaya, M.A., Sanskrit Department,

University of Allahabad.

DELEGATING INSTITUTIONS & THEIR DELEGATES

(5) Mm. Dr. Umesha Mishra, M.A., D.Litt., Secretary,
Ganganatha Jha Research Institute, Allahabad.

3. Sri Venkateshwara Oriental Research Institute, Tirupati:

(1) Shri Aiyaswami Sastri, Acting Director, C/o. Santinike-

tan, P. O. Bolepur, W. Bengal.

(2) Dr. K. C. Varadachari, S. V. O. R. Institute, Tirupati.

4. Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona.

(1) Dr. R. N. Dandekar, M.A., Ph.D., Hon. Secretary,

B. O. R. Institute, Poona, 4.

(2) Rao Bahadur Dr. S. K. Belvalkar, M.A., Ph.D., Bilva-

kunja,: Poona 4.

(3) Dr. S. M. Katre, M.A., Ph.D., Director, Deccan College,

Research Institute, Poona 1.

(4) Principal J. R. Gharpure, L.M., Principal, Law College,

Poona.

(5) Prof. R. D. Karmarkar, Damodar Villa, Poona 4.

(6) Dr. V. G. Paranjpe, M.A., LL.B., D.Litt., Rahimatpur,

Dist. Satara.

(7) Prof. P. K. Gode, M.A., Curator, Bhandarkar O. R. Ins¬

titute, Poona 4.

(8) Mm. Prof. P. V. Kane, L.M., Angre’s Wadi, Girgaon,

Bombay.

(9) Principal Dr. S. C. Nandinath, Ph.D., Basweshwar Col¬

lege, Bagalkot.

5. The K. R. Coma Oriental Institute, Bombay.

Ervad Maneck F. Kanga, B.A. (Hons.), D-10, Khasraw Bang,
Canseway, Fort, Bombay, 1.

Societies

1. Gujarat Research Society, Bombay:

(1) Rai Bahadur P. C. Divanji “Prerna” Ghodlanda Road,

Santa Cruz (B. S. K.), Bombay.

(2) Mr. P. G. Shah, “Lalit Kunj”. Khar, Bombay, 21.

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

2. Rayal Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta-.

(1) Dr. S. K. Chatterjee, M.A., D.Litt., F.R.A.S.B., 16,

Hindusthan Park, Ballygunj, Calcutta.

(2) Dr. M. Ishaque, B.Sc., M.A., Ph.D. (Lond.), 159B,

Dharamtala Street, Calcutta.

(3) Dr. B. S. Guha, M.A., Ph.D., F.N.I., F.R.A.S.B., Direc¬

tor, Anthropological Survey of India, 64, Cantonment,
Banaras Cantt.

(4) Mr. H. Waddington, Superintendent, Archaeological

Survey of India, 32, Chittaranjan Avenue, Calcutta, 12.

3. Archaeological Society, Cochin State, Trichur:

The Secretary, Rama Verma Archaeological Society, Cochin
State Town Hall, Trichur.

4. Bihar Research Society, Patna:

Dr. Kalikinkar Dutt, M.A., Ph.D., P.R.S., Patna.

6. The Andhra Historical Research Society, Rajahmendry:

(1) Mr. 11. V. Krishna Rao, Commissioner, Religious Endow¬

ment Board, Madras.

(2) Shri V. Appa Rao, B.A., B.L., Vakil, Rajahmendry.

(3) Prapji Rammurti, M.A., Professor, Wilson College,

Bombay.

(4) Dr. C. Narayan Rao, M.A., Ph.D., Retd. Professor,

Anantpura.

6. Royal Asiatic Society, Bombay Branch:

(1) Mahamahopadhyaya P. V. Kane, M.A., L.M., Angre’s

Wadi, Bombay, 4.

(2) Prof. H. D. Velanker, M.A., 10/2, Shastri Hall, Bombay 7.

(3) Prof. V. A. Gadgil, M.A., Wilson College, Bombay.

(4) Shri S. R. Tikekar, Esqr., Hony. Secretary, Bombay

Branch Royal Asiatic Society, Bombay.

7. Iran Society, Calcutta:

Rev. Fr. V. Comtois, Secretary of the Al-Biruni Celebration
Committee, 146, Bow Bazar Street, Calcutta.

DELEGATING INSTITUTIONS & THEIR DELEGATES

Other Institutions

1. Cheena Bhavan, Santinikatan:

Shri Aiyaswami Sastri, Esq., Actg. Director, Cheena Bhavan,
Santiniketan, W. Bengal.

2. Archaeological Department, New Delhi:

(1) Shri C. Sivaramamurti, Esqr., Superintendent .Archaeo¬

logical Survey, Indian Museum, Calcutta.

(2) Shri K. R. Srinivasan, Esqr., Superintendent, Archeo¬

logical Survey, Central Circle, Patna.

(3) Dr. B. Ch. Chhabra, M.A., Ph.D., Government Epigra¬

ph ist for India, Ootacamund.

(4) Dr. V. S. Agarwala, M.A., D.Litt., Central Asian

Museum, New Delhi.

(5) Dr. Y. D. Sharma, Ph.D., Asstt. Superintendent Archaeo¬

logical Survey, Calcutta.

3. Maithili Sahitya Parishad, Darhhanga:

(1) Pt. Shri Harinatha Mishra, M.A., M.L.A., Vice-Presi¬

dent, Maithili Sahitya Parishad, Darhhanga.

(2) Pt. Shri Shankar Mishra, Asstt. Secretary, Maithili

Sahitya ‘Samiti’ Darhhanga, President, Sahitya
Mandir, Darhhanga.

(3) Prof. Shri Jayadcva Mishra, M.A., C.M. College, Dar-

bhanga.

(4) Shri Surendra Jha, Editor, Mithila Mihira and Swadesha,

Maithili Mandir, Darhhanga.

(5) Shri Awadh Bihari Prasad Agarwala, Anandabhawan,

Darhhanga.

(6) Prof. Shri Tantranatha Jha, M.A., C. M. College,

Darhhanga.

(7) Prof. Shri Shrikrishna Mishra, M.A., C.M. College,

Darhhanga.

4. All-India Hereditary Ayurvedic and Unani Doctor’s
League, Guntur.

(1) Prof. D. Rangacharyulu, Ph.N.D. (A), Principal, Ayur¬
vedic College, Guntur.

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

(2) Mr. A. Subbarao, L.M.P., Lecturer, Ayurvedic College,

Guntur.

(3) Sahitya-Vidya Pravecna Sri Subrahmanya, Sastri,

Lecturer, Ayurvedic College, Guntur.

(4) Mr. 1). L. Narasunihacharyulu, Lecturer, Ayurvedic

College, Guntur.

(5) Dr. T. Jiyycrdas, Member Central Board of Indian

Medicine, Thallapalam, Via Ponnur, Dist. Guntur.

(6) Dr. A. Anandapundit, Pallikunnu, Camanoor, N.

Malabar.

(7) Dr. P. Prathap Kumar, 92, Cathedral St., Bombay, 2.

(8) Sliri Nethcclal Junder Lai, Joshi, Esqr., Principal,

Ayurvedic College, Nadiacl, Gujarat.

(9) Dr. T. V. S. Panthulu, B.A., B.C., Brodipet, Guntur.

(10) Dr. R. Sreenivasacharyulu, Sathenapalli, Dt. Guntur.

5. Sanskrit. Bhavan, Kalhotia, Kajha, Purnea:

Sliri Suryanarayana Cliaudhary, Esq., Secretary, Sanskrit
Bhavan.

6. Anuj> Sanskrit Library, Bikaner:

Sliri K. Madliav Krishna Sarnia, M.O.L., Curator, Anup
Sanskrit Library, Fort, Bikaner.

7. Maithili Sahitya Samiti, Allahabad:

(1) Pandii Shri Kulananda Mishra, Gajahara, P.O.,

K hut anna, Darbhanga.

(2) Mr. Yindhyanatha Mishra, Lalbagh, Darbhanga.

(8) Sliri Shivakant Kumar. Village and P. O. Kumar Bajit-
pur, Muzalfarpur.

(1) Shri Lakshmi Kanta Tliakur, Akour, P. O. Khirahar,
Darbhanga.

(5) Shri Mari Narayaii Fhakur, Akour, P. O. Khirahar,
Darbhanga.

(0) Shri Chandra Kanta 'Fhakur, Akour, P.O. Khirahar,
Darbhanga.

(7) Shri IJpcndra Natha Jha, Asstt. Engineer, Sindri, P. O.
Pathardiha, Manbhum.

DELEGATING INSTITUTIONS & THEIR DELEGATES 51

(8) Shri K. K. Mishra, 1, Sir P. C. Banerji Road, Allahabad.

(9) Mr. Chandrashekhar Prasad Agrawala, C/o. Mr.

Vindyanatha Mishra, Lalbagh, Darbhanga.

(10) Mr. Shreeniwas Prasad Agrawala, C/o. Mr. Vindhya-
natha Mishra, Lalbagh, Darbhanga.

8. Hyderabad Telega Academy, Hyderabad (. Dn .):

(1) Prof. R. Subha Rao, C/o. H. T. Academy, Nampally,

Hyderabad (Dn.).

(2) Prof. K. Sita Ramaiya, C/o. H. T. Academy, Nampally,

Hyderabad (Dn.).

9. Andhra Itihasa Samsodhaka Mandali, Guntur:

Dr. M. Rama Rao, M.A., Ph.D., C/o. Andhra Itihasa
Samsodhak Mandali, Guntur.

10. Prince of Wales Museum of Western India :

Mr. R. G. Gyani, M.A., M.R.A.S., Curator of the Archaeolo¬
gical Section, Prince of Wales Museum of Western
India.

11. Sankaracharya Swamigal Muth, Kumbakonam:

Shri A. S. Nataraja Iyer, M. A., L.M., Research Scholar,
Ganganatha Jha Research Institute, Allahabad.

12. Shri Shankaracharya Siuami Mutt Samsthanam, Pappuna-
patlu Mundianpakkam, S. I. R .:

(1) Dr. V. Raghavan, M.A., Ph.D., Madras University.

(2) Shri V. Subramanya Sastri, Annamalai University.

(3) Shri Subramanya Sastri, Advaita Sabha, Kumbhkonum.

13. Sino-Indian Cultural Society, Santinikatan, Bengal:

Prof. Tan-Yun Shan, Santiniketan, Bengal.

14. The P. E. N. Bombay :

(1) Syed Sulaiman Nadvi.

(2) M. M. Prof. P. V. Kane, Angre’s Wadi, Girgaon, Bombay.

15. The Lakshmishwara Public Library, Darbhanga :

(1) Syt. Bishwa Mohan Kumar Sinha, M.A., Principal, C. M.

College, Darbhanga.

(2) Syt. Krishna Prasad Sinha, Bela-Garden, Darbhanga.

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

(3) Syt. Padmanabha Mishra, Lalbagh, Darbhanga.

(4) Syt. Dhirendra Nath Raha, Revenue Officer, Raj Dar¬

bhanga.

(5) Kumar Kalyan Lai, General Secretary, Lakshmishwara-

Public Library, Darbhanga.

(6) Syt. Tribeni Kant Jha, Librarian, Lakshmishwar Public

Library, Darbhanga.

Hi. Suhilya Manilir, Darbhanga :

(1) Pt. Shri Pathnanabha Mishra, Prof, of Karamakanda,

Darbhanga Raj Vidyalaya, Darbhanga.

(2) Shri Shankar Mishra, President, Sahitya Mandira,

Darbhanga.

(3) Shri Gangadhara Mishra, Secretary, Sahitya Mandir,

Darbhanga.

(4) Shri baidyanatha Mishra, Darbhanga.

17. District Hindi Sahitya Sammelan, Darbhanga :

(1) Prof. Sri Jagannatha Mishra.

(2) Sri Ramalochana Jha "Kanlak”.

(3) Sri Dharmpriyalal.

(4) Sri Dharmalal Singh.

(5) Sri brajeshwara Prasad.

((>) Sri brajbihari Prasad Singh.

(7) Sri Mathura Prasad Sahi.

(8) Sri Awadh bihari Prasad.

(0) Sri Shankara Mishra.

(10) Sri Surendra Prasad.

(11) Sri Dwarka Mahaseth.

18. Ginvanavngvardhini Sabha, Poona'.

K. N. Watave, Esq., Vice-President, S. P. College, Poona 2.

H). The Kuppuswami Sastri Research Institute, Mylapore,
Madras:

Dr. V. Raghavan, M.A., Ph.D., Secretary, K. S. R. I.

20. Vaidika Samshodhaka Mandala, Poona 2:

Sri C. G. Kashikar, Asst. Secretary, V. S. Mandala.

LIST OF LIFE MEMBERS

21. The Music Academy, Madras:

Dr. V. Raghavan, M.A., Ph.D.

Colleges

1. H. P. T. College, Nasik:

Dr. G. V. Devasthali, M.A., Ph.D., Prof, of Sanskrit, H. P. T.
College, Nasik.

2. Holkar College, Indore:

Mr. Y. R. Vipradas, M.A., Prof, of Sanskrit, Holkar College,
Indore.

3. T. N. J. College, Bhagalpur:

Prof. Maheshwari Sinha, ‘Mahesha’, Professor of Maithili
and Hindi.

4. S. P. College, Poona :

K. N. Watave, Esq., Yoga-Kunja, Chimanbag, Tilak Road,
Poona 2.

5. Mithila College, Darbhanga:

(1) Prof. Nandlal Palit, M.A.

(2) Prof. J. P. Mishra, M.A.

(3) Dr. Subhadra Jha, M.A., D.Litt.

(4) Prof. Sachinath Mishra, M.A.

(5) Prof. H. Goswami, M.A.

(6) Prof. T. N. Jha, M.A.

(7) Prof. S. K. Misra, M.A.

6. Ramjas College, Delhi:

Prof. N. N. Chaudhury, M.A.

LIST OF LIFE MEMBERS

1. Dr. B. C. Law, M.A., Ph.D., D.Litt., 43, Kailas Bose

Street, Calcutta.

2. H. H. Maharaja Shri Vibhutinarain Singh Bahadur, B.A.

Fort Ramnagar, Banaras State, U. P.

3. Mahanta Sri Shivacharan Bharati Shastri, Mathadhisha,

Dularpur Math, P. O. Teghara, Dist. Monghyr
(Bihar).

FOURTEENTH ORIKNTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

4. Kumar Shri Taranand Sinha, B.A., M.L.A., Zamindar,

Chouri Kotlii, Bhagalpore.

5. Sir Ilarigovind Misra, Kt., O.B.E., Mishra Hosiery,

Kanpur.

6. I)r. Nalinaksha Dutt, M.A., B.L., Ph.D., D.Litt., Post

Graduate Dept, of Pali and Ancient Indian History
and Culture, Calcutta University, 30, Ramanand
Chattcrji Street, Calcutta.

7. Kumar Ganganand Sinha, M.A., M.L.C., ‘Sachiva Sadan’,

Darbhanga.

8. Kumar Shri Krishnananda Singhji, Krishnagarh Estate,

Sultangunj P. O., Bhagalpore.

9. Dewan Bahadur Shri Karneshwara Narain Singh,

Narahan Estate, P. O. Naralian, Darbhanga.

10. H. E. Shri M. S. Aney, M.A., LL.B., Governor of Bihar,

Patna.

11. Sri Chhogmal Chopra, President Jain Swetambcr Tara-

panlhi Mahasabha, 201, Harrison Road, Calcutta.

12. Shri Awadh Bihari Prasad, Banglagarh, Darbhanga.

13. Shri Lakshman Prasad Singhji, Rai Sahib ki Deorhi,

Darbhanga.

14. Shri Jyoti Prasad Singh, Mubbi, Darbhanga.

15. Shri Umanath Mishra, Katihar Estate, Katihar, Dist

Purnea.

16. Shri Ram Prasad Singhji, Anandabhawan, Darbhanga.

17. Sri Padmanabha Prasadji, Padma Kutir, Darbhanga.

18. Shri Jagdisha Nandan Singhji, Madhubani Estate,

Madhubani, Darbhanga.

19. Shri N. Mallikarjuna Shastri, M.A., Principal, Srichandra

Rajendra Veda Mahapathasala, Cherajput, Banglore
. City.

20. Shri Jagannatha Mishra, Dilkhusbagh Palace, Darbhanga.

21. Sir C. P. N. Singh, Kt., Vice-Chancellor, University,

Patna.

22. Kumar Sri Baidyanath Choudhury, B.A., Durgaganj,

Purnea.

23. Shri Jugoshwar Singh Saheb, Mubbi Deorhi, Darbhanga.

LIST OF MEMBERS AND DELEGATES

24. Shri Rukamanand Bairoliya, Bara Bazar, Darbhanga.

25. Shri Kaladhari Singhji, Raghopur Deorhi, P.O. Sakri,

Dist. Darbhanga.

26. Shri N. P. Daruka, Gulloo Bara, Darbhanga.

27. Raja Bahadur Shri Vishwcswer Singhji, Bela Palace,

Darbhanga.

28. Shri Chandradhari Singhji, Chandranagar Deorhi,

Ranti, P. O. Madhubani, Dist. Darbhanga.

29. Dr. Amaranatha Jha, M.A., D.Litt., LL.D., F.R.S.L.,

Sahitya Vidyavacaspati, Maya, George Town, Allah¬
abad.

30. Shri Mantradhari Singh, Madhubani Estate, Madhubani,

Darbhanga.

31. Mm. P. V. Kane, L.M., Vice-Chancellor, Bombay

University.

LIST OF MEMBERS AND DELEGATES

Serial No. Name and Address.

1. Mr. Vindhyanath Mishra, Teacher, M. C. H. E. School,

Lalbag, Darbhanga.

2. Pandit Ratikanta Jha, Sahityacliarya, C. M. S. H. E.

School, Bhagalpur.

3. The‘Curator, Curzon Museum of Archaeology, Muttra.

4. Dr. A. M. Ghatagc, M.A., Ph.D., 19, Sykes Evtension,

Kolahpur-Shahupuri, Dist. Satara.

5. Pandit Rudradhar Jha, Vedanta-Vyakaranacharya, No.

2/9, Dharmakoop, Banaras.

6. Dr. Batakrishna Ghosh, D.Phil. (Munich), D.Litt.

(Paris), Lecturer, University of Calcutta, 37/1/C,
Nepal Bhattacharya First Lane, Kalighat, Calcutta.

7.. Pandit Kulananda Mishra, Gajahara, P. O. Khutauna,
Dist. Darbhanga.

8. Dr. Girja Prasanna Majumdar, M. Sc., Ph.D., F.A.Sc.,
F.N.I., Professor, Presidency College, 19, Ekdalia
Place, Ballygunj, Calcutta.

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

9. Professor R. Suba Rao, M.A., M.E.S., General Secretary,
Andhra Historical Research Society, Rajahmundry,

(s.i.).

10. Shri V. M. Narasimhan, B.A., B.E., Consulting Architect

and Engineer, H. R. E. Board, 17, T. P. Koil Street,
Triplicane, Madras.

11. Shri T. Tirumalachari, Director, S.T.A.V.S.I.A.A.S.A.A.,

17, 'P. P. Koil Street, Triplicane, Madras.

12. Shri Mcnvan S. Irani, Retd. Medical Officer, 21, Masson

Road, Poona.

13. Sliri J. K. Gharpure, Principal, Law College, Poona.

14. I’he Superintendent, Archaeological Dept, and Sumer

Public Library, Jodhpur.

15. The Secretary, Sri Govthami Vidyapeetham, Rajah¬

mundry, (S.I.).

16. Shri H. D. Vclankar, Professor, Wilson College, 10/2,

Shastri Nall, Bombay 7.

17. Dr. Ilormazdyar Mirza, M.A., Ph.D., Mirza Street,

Udvala (B.B.C.I.R.), Surat.

18. Dr. D. D. Kapadia, 6, Staunton Road, Poona 1.

19. Mrs. N. D. Kapadia, 6, Staunton Road, Poona 1.

20. Mr. Bhavaraja Venkata Krishnarao, Commissioner,

Hindu Religious Endowment Boad, Madras 6.

21. Shri Rama Sharma, M.A., F.R.A.S., Principal, D. A. V.

College, Sholapur.

22. Dr. S. M. Katre, Director, Deccan College Post-Graduate

Research Institute, Poona.

23. Dr. A. D. Pushalkar, M.A., LL.B., ‘Usha’, 116, Shivaji

Park, Bombay 28.

24. Professor A. N. Upadhye, M.A., D.Litt., Rajaram Col¬

lege, Kolhapur.

25. Shri B. S. Agnihotri, Kaivalyadham, Bombay 2.

26. Shri Sita Ram Chaturvedi, M.A., B.T., LL.B., Principal,

Satishachandra College, Ballia.

27. Shri N. N. Vaidya, M.A., Superintendent, New English

School, Satara.

LIST OF MEMBERS AND DELEGATES

28. Shri Bhogilal J. Sandesara, M.A., Nanoo Vaghjiparu

Kadwapole, Ahmedabad.

29. Shri P. C. Divanji, Rao Bahadur, M.A., LL.M.,

Santacruz, ‘Prerna’, Ghodhbhundar, Bombay 23.

30. Shri Tryambak Krishnarao Tope, M.A., LL.B., Profes¬

sor of Law, Govt. Law College, Bombay, Angres’
Wadi, Kalbadevi, Bombay.

31. Dr. P. L. Vaidya M.A., D.Litt., Professor of Sanskrit,

Banaras Hindu University, Banaras.

32. The Hony. Secretary, Bhandarakar Oriental Research

Institute, P.O. Deccan Gymkhana, Poona 4.

33. Shri E. M. Kangah, B.A. (Hons.), M.A., Appraiser, Im¬

perial Customs, Cusrow Bank, D. Block, No. 10,
Colaba Causeway, Bombay 1.

34. Shri G. Dandoy, B.Sc. (Oxon.), Librarian, Goethals

Indian library, St. Xaviers College, Calcutta.

35. Shri N. G. D. Joardar, M.A., Acharya, Shastri, Professor

of English, Residency Hill, Lucknow.

36. Shri M. A. Mehcndala, M.A., Ph.D., Professor of Sans¬

krit, S. B. Garda College, Navasari (B. B. C. I. Rly.).

37. Shri Sadashiva Yashvant Agnihotri, Dharangaon, East

Khandesh.

38. Professor S, K. Gupta, Jat College, Para Muhalla,

Rohtaka.

39. Shri L. G. Parab, B.A., Ahmad Manzil, 1/16, Delisle

Road, Bombay 13.

40. Shri R. Krishnamurti, M. A., Professor of Mathematics,

Nizam College, 539, Minayatnagar, Hyderabad
(Deccan).

41. Shri B. M. K. Sinha, M.A., Principal, C. M. College,

Darbhanga.

42. Professor V. B. Athavale, H. P. T. College, Nasik.

43. Dr. H. R. Karnik, M.A., Ph.D., Professor, 42-A, Turner

Road, Bundra.

44. Shri R. G. Gyani, M.A., Curator, Archaeological Sec¬

tion, Prince of Wales Museum, Bombay.

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

45. Shri Olivier Lacombe, Cultural Adviser to the French

Embassy in India, C/o. French Consulate General,
24, Park Masion, Calcutta.

46. Shri Kamleshweri Charan Sinha, Secretary, National

School, Darbhanga.

47. Shri Ram Kishore, Engineer, 1, Sundarbagh, Lucknow.

48. Shri Kevalram Dayararn, B.A., Landlord and Zamindar,

Sevakunj, Rambagh Road, Karachi.

49. Shrimati Sati Kevalram Dayararn, Tlasbendith’ Cliften,

Karachi.

50. Rai Saheb Mallcsh Prabhu Wali, M.A., Chich Officer,

District Local Board, Belgaum.

51. Sluimati Mohni Sehgal, M.A., Alcazar Gamadia Road,

Bombay.

52. Dr. B. Ch. Chhhbra, Ph.D., Govt. Epigraphist for India,

Ootacamund (S.I.).

55. Shri Saraswati Prasad Chaturvedi, M.A., Vyakarana-
charya Morris College, Nagpur.

54. Shri Ram Chandra Balvant Athavale, M.A., Professor of

Sanskrit, 24, Maharastra Society, Elis Bridge, Ahmeda-
bad (B. B. C. I. R.).

55. Shri Sreenivas Sahu, M.A., Asst. Professor of Philosophy,

Ravenshaw College, Cuttack.

56. Shri Vipin Bihari Trivcdi, M.A., Research Scholar, 80,

Dr. Suresh Sarkar Road, Intally, Calcutta.

57. Shrimati Ushadevi H. Karnik, M.A., B.T., Superinten¬

dent Municipal Girls School, Bombay, 42-A, Turner
Road, Bandra.

58. Shri K. Madhava Krishna Sarma, M.O.L., Curator,

Anup Sanskrit Library, Bikaner.

59. Dv. K. K. Datta, C/o. Bihar Research Society, Patna

Museum Buildings, Patna.

60. Shri K. D. Bharadwaj, Modern School, New Delhi.

61. Melle S. Karples, Membrc de c‘Ecole Francaise d’Extreme

orient, C/o. Ambassade de France, 2, Aurangzeb
Road, New Delhi.

Lrsr OF MEMBERS AND DELEGATES

62. Shri Gunde Rao, Sessions Judge, Gadwal, Raichur.

6S. Shri Pratapa Giriram Murty, Professor of History and
Politics, Wilson College, Bombay.

64. Shri E. Maung, M.A., Professor of Burmese, University

of Rangoon, Rangoon.

65. Dr. Aryendra .Shiarma, Ph.D., Osmania University,

Hyderabad (Deccan).

66. Shri R. V. Jagirdar, M.A., Prof, of Sanskrit, Karnatak

College, Dharawar (Bombay Province).

67. Vinayak Ananta Gadgil, M.A., Professor, Wilson Col¬

lege, Bombay 96; Arndher Niwas, Nindu Colony,
Dadar, Bombay.

68. Prof. M. D. Paradkar, C/o. V. S. Survc, M.A., 472A,

Daji Pandu Bhuvan King Circle, East Matunga,
Bombay 19.

69. Prof. K. A. Khan, Asst. Prof, of Persian, Maharaja’s

College, Mysore.

70. Shri Ajit Ghosh, Hony. Director, Survay . of Indian

Design, Indian Institute of Art, 42, Shambazar
Street, Calcutta.

71. Dr. S. K. De, Prof, of Sanskrit (Retd.), 19A, Chaudhuri

Lane, Calcutta.

72. Musan Lai Nayar Esq., Ry. Clearing Accounts Office,

S. T. N. W. Section, Delhi.

73. Prof. A. II. Nizami, Durbar College, Rewa.

74. Dr. Govind Vinayak, Dcvasthali, Prof, of Sanskrit,

H. P. T. College, Nasik.

75. Swami Bhumanand, Kalipur Asram, P. O. Kamakhya,

Dist. Kamrupa (Assam).

76. Shri V. A. Ramaswami Sastri, M.A., Professor, Sanskrit

Department, University of Travancore, Trivandrum.

77. Muni Jambu Vijaya Jain, Atmananda Sabha, Bhavanagar

(Kathiawar).

78. Shri Radhakrishna Chaudhary, M.A., G. D., College,

Begusarai (O. T. Rly.).

79. Shri K. Madhava Shastri, 28, Phirozshah' Road, New

Delhi.

60 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

80. Mahamahopadhyaya V. V. Mirashi, M.A., Principal,

Vidarbha Mahavidyalaya, Amraoti.

81. Shri Govind Prasad, Manjeshwcr, P. O. South Kanara

Dist., Madras Presidency.

82. Shri Narcndranath Chaudhari, M.A., Shastri, Reader in

Sanskrit, Delhi University, 4, Daryaganj, Delhi.

83. Shri Shivaram Yadneshwer Dhonde, M.A., Gaiwadi

Panjarapolcs Chawl No. 3, 1st Floor, Room No. 24/25,
Bombay 4.

84. Shri Krisnanandan Singhji, Banker and Landlord,

Raghopur Deorhi, P. O. Sakri, Darbhanga.

85. Shri K. Sitaramaiya, M.A., 89/B, Nampally, Hyderabad

(Deccan).

86. Idle Secretary, Rama Varma Archaeological Society,

Trichur (Cochin).

87. Shri Vishwanath Sliarma, Secretary, Gancsh Dutt Col¬

lege, Bcgusarai.

88. Sim Vibhutinath Jha, M.A., Revenue Collector, Purnea

'(Bihar).

89. Shri Surya Narain Choudhari, Secretary, Satsanga

Bliavana, Kathotia, P. O. Kajha, Dist. Purnea.

90. Shri I lari Ram Mishra, M.A., B.T., LL.B., Director of

Education, Vindhya Pradesh, Rewa.

91. Shri Satyendra Narayan, B.A., Zamindar, Nayabazar,

Bhagalpur City.

92. Professor Maheshweri Singh ‘Mahesha’, M.A., Lecturer

in Maithili and Hindi, T. N. J. College, Bhagalpur.

93. Shri Kapiladcva Narayan Singh, D. J. College, Monghyr.

94. Shrimati Kamla Devi, M.A., 40/C, Neemtalla Ghat

Street, Calcutta.

95. Shri Chintaharan Chakravarty, M.A., Kavyatirtha, Krish-

nagar College, Dist. Nabadwip (West Bengal).

96. Shri Ramanatha Jha, M.A., LL.B., Librarian, Raj

Library, Darbhanga.

97. Shri P. S. Shastri, University of Saugor, Saugor (C. P.).

98. Shri R. R. Deshpande, Professor of Sanskrit, R. R. Col¬

lege, Matunga, Bombay 19.

LIST OF MEMBERS AND DELEGATES

99. Shri Mangal Pathak, Vyakarana-Sahityacharya, Prabhu-
charana Bharati Vidyalaya, Dularpur Math, (Raghu-
nandapur), Teghra, Monghyr.

100. Dr. V. M. Apte, M.A., Professor of Sanskrit, Ismail Col¬

lege, Jogeshweri, Bombay Subrban, Bombay Presi¬
dency

101. Shri S. V. Prabhu, Revenue Department, Bombay.

102. Shrimati Anjali Mukhcrji, Basumati Sahitya Mandir,

Calcutta 12.

103. Shri S. M. Imamuddin, M.A., Lecturer, Islamia College,

22, Daftar Bagh, P. O. Bllagashia, Calcutta.

104. Shri K. B. Tripathi, Asstt. Professor, Ravcnshaw College,

Cuttack. .

105. Shri Jayakant Jha, Asst. Teacher, Deaf and Dumb School,

293, Upper Ch'cular Road, Calcutta.

106. Shri Dinesha Chandra Bhattacharya, M.A., Retired Pro¬

fessor, P. O. Chinsurah, West Bengal.

107. Shri Bhabatosh Bhattacharya, M.A., B.L., Kavyatirtha,

P. O. Bhatpara, .Dist. 24 Pargannas, (W. Bengal).

108. Shri Hrishikesh Goswami, Vedantashastri, M.A., Kavya-

Vyakarana-Purana-Sankhyatirtha, C. Mithila College,
Darbhanga.

109. Shri Bimal Kishore Mishra, M.A., Jeypore College, P.O.

Jeypore (Orissa).

110. Shri C. P. Shastry, M.A., Sanskrit Mahavidyalaya, Indore.

111. Shri Deva Prasad Gulia, M.A., 27, Lansdowne Terrace,

Calcutta 29.

112. Shri Shiva Prasad Bhattacharya, M.A., 41, Russa Road,

Tollyganj, Calcutta.

113. Shri Laksminatha Mishra, Kavyatirtha, Village Rasalpur,

P.O. Ekachari, Dist. Bhagalpur.

114. Dr. K. Godavarma, University College, Trivandrum.

115. Shri R. V. Dixit, M.A., Satyabhama Niwas, Thrlakwad,

Belgaum.

116. Shri R. J. Tani, Dewapara, Bhavanagar.

117. Shri Jamshedji Cawasji Katrak, Fairy Manor, 4th Floor,

13, Gumbow Street, Fort Bombay.

62 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

118. Shri Dasharatha Narain, Siyapur, P. O. Nathanagar,
Bhagalpur.

111). Shri Krishna Kinkera Sinha, Shantiniketan, Bolepur,
(W. Bengal).

120. Shri Jibanaiha Ray, Village and P. O. Birsair, Darbhanga.

121. Shri Hcma Chandra Acharyya Shastri, Principal, Banga-

wani College, Navachvip, (West Bengal).

122. Shri Ganganatha Bhattacharya, Patna College, Nayatola,

P. O. Bankiporc, Patna.

123. l)r. P. C. Lahiri, 56, Balaratna Majumdar Street, Cal¬

cutta 5.

124. Shri Panchan Mandala, Research Fellow, Vishwa

Bharati, Shantiniketan, (West Bengal).

125. Dr. Surendranalh Shastri, M.A., D.Phil., Vedantatirtha,

Professor of Sanskrit and Hindi, Hindu College,
Delhi.

126. Dr. A. S. Altckar, M.A., LL.B., D.Litt., Ancient History

and Culture Dept., Banaras Hindu University,
Banaras.

127. Shri Jivananda Thakur, Sanskrit Library, Raj Library,

Raj Darbhanga, Darbhanga.

128. Madras Sanskrit Academy, Mylapore, Madras.

120. Shri Avadh Bihari Jha, M.A., B.L., Advocate, Jamal
Road, Patna.

130. Shrimali Pralibha Kaikini, M.A., Lecturer, Sophi Col¬

lege lor Women, Radhakant Mansic Hughes Road,
Bombay. 1

131. Dr. V. Narayan Swami, H.P., L.M., Lecturer, 70, Tana

Street, Vcpry, Madras.

132. Dr. Gulabi Bai, LL.M., 70, Tana Street, Vepry, Madras.

133. Rao Bahadur Sardar M. V. Kibe, Saraswati Niketan,

• Indore.

134. Shri Nagendra Kumar, Bihar Civil Service, P. O. Dalton-

ganj, Palamu.

135. Shri E. V. V. Raghavacharya, Head o£ the Oriental

Department, Pithapur Raja’s College, Gandhinagar,
Cocanada (M. S. M. Rly.).

LIST OF MEMBERS AND DELEGATES

136. Shri D. D. Gadgil, Bhimrao Blocks, Thakurdwara,

Bombay 2.

137. Shri Shriram Mahadeo Paranjpe, 114C, Fanaswadi,

Room No. 4 Jagannath Chawl, Bombay 2.

138. Shri Vasant Kumar R. M. Pandit, M.A., LL.B., Advocate,

“Madhava Vilas”, Setalwad Road, Nepean Sea Road,
Malabar N ill, Bombay 1.

139. Shri Homi R. Baua, M.Sc., Queen’s Chambers, 4th

Floor, 1 Queens’ Road, Bombay.

140. Dr. Mangal Dev Shastri, Principal (Retd.) Banaras Sans¬

krit College, Banaras

141. Shri M. Shabbir Ahmad Ghori, Inspector of. Arabic

Madras, United Provinces, Allahabad.

142. Dr. P. T. Raju, Ph.D., Staff Quarters’, Andhra Uni¬

versity, Waltair.

143. Dr. R. C. Majumdar, M.A., Ph.D., 4, Bepin Pal Road,

Calcutta.

144. Shri Hazari Prasad Dwivedi, Vishwa Bharati, Shantini-

ketan, P. O. Bolepur.

145. Professor K. A. Nilakantha Shastri, ‘Nileswer’, Edward

Elliots Road, (Retired Professor of Madras Univer¬
sity), Madras.

146. Shri Arun Gopal Jha, B.A. (Hons.), Manager, Maldwar

Estate, Durgaganj, Purnca.

147. Shri Vasudcva Prasad Mishra, B.A., LL.B., Pleader,

Hoshangabad.

148. Professor Hasan Askari, M.A., Patna College, Patna.

149. Shri V. M. Kulkarni, M.A., 9, Maharastra Street, Ellis

Bridge, Ahmcdabad.

150. Shri Y. Venkataramana, M.A., Lecturer in History, P. R.

College, Gandhinagar, Cocanada.

151. Dr. J. N. Devare, 431/98, Purandare Colony, Poona 2.

152. Shri N. Sivaram Shastri, M.A., V. Main Road, Vani

Vilas, Mohaka P. O. Mysore.

153. Professor Jagdish Sharma, Khunte ka Rasta, Pahle

Chourahc ke kona par, Jaipur City.

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

154. Shri Vaidyanatha Jha, .A., Investment Officer, Raj

Darbhanga, Darbhanga.

155. Shri A. Ch. Srimannarayan Acharya, Secretary, Sri

Visistadvaitha Matha Pracharak Sangham, Arthamoor
Via Mondapeta, E. Godavary.

156. Dr. Rainji Upadhyaya, I).Phil., Saugor University,

Saugor (C. P.).

157. Sliri Shiva Datta Shanna, Subzi Mandi Gali, Rajputana,

Delhi.

158. Dr. K. Krishna Moorty, M.A., B.T., Ph.D., Basaweshwar

College, Baghlkot, (M. S. M. Rly.).

159. Shri Ram Narain Sharnia, M. A., Secretary, Bihar Sans¬

krit Association, Patna.

160. Professor N. A. Gore, M.A., Dr. Haghc Bunglow Kher,

Bombay, M. M. Art College, Andheri, Bombay.

161. Kumari Kalpalata Kanhaiyalal Munshi, M.A., M. M.

Ails College, Andheri, Bombay.

162. Sliri G. II. Bhatt, Professor, Shakuntala, Khare Vad

Road, Baroda.

163. Kumar l’ratibha Dalpatram Trivcdi, M.A., M. M. Arts

College, Andheri, Bombay.

164. Professor Kedarnatha Ojha, Phuta Khunta, Jaipur City.

165. The Director, B. J. Institute of Learning and Research

Gujeral Sabha, Post Box 23, Bhadra, Ahmedabad.

166. Shri P. K. Code, M.A., Curator, Bhandarkar Oriental

Research Institute, P. O. Deccan Gymkhana, Poona 4.

167. Pandila Lalchandra Bhagavan Gandhi, Oriental Insti¬

tute Baroda.

168. Shri K. Anand Row, M. I. E. T. (Lon.), B.Com., Farmer

and Trader, 'Peace ilia’, Jagannaikpur, Cocannada,

• (E. Godavary Dist.).

169. Shri S. Vcnkila Subramanan Iyer, M.A., B.E., Publica¬

tion Asst., University Manuscripts Library, Trivan¬
drum.

170. Shri N. Aiyaswami Shastri, C/o. the Director Cheena

Bhawan, Santiniketan, Bolepur P. O., (West Bengal).

LIST OF MEMBERS AND DELEGATES

171. Shri Kaviraj Rameshwera Gopal, G.A.M.S., P. O.

Durgaganj, Purnca.

172. Shri Jayalal Srivastava, S. R. C. High School, P. O. Patey-

pur, Muzaffarpur.

173. Pandit Pattbhi Ham Sastri, Principal, Maharaja Sanskrit

College, Jaipur, (Jaipur State).

174. Dr. N. J. Sliende, M.A., Ph.D., Deccan College, Post-

Graduate Research Institute, Poona.

175. Shri B. G. Wani, M.A., Hirabai Niwas, Bhandarvvada,

Top-Floor Shivaji Park, Bombay 14.

176. Shri Prahlad Pradhan, Head of Oriya Chair, Vidya

Bhavana, P. O. Bolepur, Santiniketan (West Bengal).

177. Rev. Pai Hui, Checna Bhavana, Shantiniketan, Vishwa

Bharati, Bolepur, (West Bengal).

178. Rev. Shanti Bhikshu Sastri, Sahityacharya, Research

Fellow, Cheena Bhawan, P. O. Bolepur, (West
Bengal).

179. Dr. R. C. Hazra, Ph.D., 7/2, Hara Street, P. O. Wari,

Dacca.

180. Shri Ramakant Pandharinath Kangle, M.A., Professor

of Sanskrit, Eliphinstone College, Bombay.

181. Shri S. N. Ganjendragadkar, Siddhartha College, Queens

Road, Bombay.

182. Dr. Bimanbihari Majumdar, M.A., Ph.D., P.R.S.,

Bhagawatratna, Principal, H. D. Jain College, Arrah.

183. Shri Laxminarain Sinha, M.A., Professor of Sanskrit,

Maharaja’s College, Mysore.

184. Shri Yashwant Rangnath Vipradas, M.A., Professor of

Sanskrit, Holkar College, Indore.

185. Shri Ramachandra Dikshitar, Professor of Vedanta and

Mimamsa, Banaras Hindu University, Sukdeva Muth,
Hanumanghat, Banaras.

186. Dr. P. V. Bapat, M.A., Ph.D., Svadhyaya, Poona 4.

187. Dr. H. N. Randle, Commonwealth Relations Office,

King Charle Street, Whitehall, London, S. W. 1.

188. Dr. D. C. Ganguly, M.A., Ph.D., Reader in History, Uni-

66 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

versity of Dacca, 4, Hemendra Das Road, Dacca (East
Bengal).

189. Dr. Tarapada Choudhary, M.A., B.L., Ph.D., Professor

of Sanskrit, Patna College, Patna.

190. Shri C. G. Kashika, Asst. Secretary, Vaidika Samsodhaka

Mandala, Tilak Memorial, Poona 2.

191. Shri Rainulu Somayagi, M.A., B.Ed., Teacher, B. N.

School, Nidadavolu, Dist. West Godavary.

192. Dr. Sudhakar Jha, M.A., Ph.D. (Paris), Shastri, Professor

of Maithili, Patna College, Patna.

193. Professor Shachinath Mishra, M.A., Mithila College,

Darbhanga.

194. Professor Nandalal Palit, M.A., Mithila College, Dar¬

bhanga.

195. Professor Bishnudcva Narain Singh, M.A., Mithila Col¬

lege, Darbhanga.

196. Shri Badrinarain Jha, Head Master, B. M. E. School, P. O.

Rampatti, Darbhanga.

197. Shri Jivanatha Jha, Village Isahpur, P. O. Sarisava Pahi,

Darbhanga.

198. Professor Jagannatha Mishra, M.A., Mithila College

Darbhanga.

199. Professor Rameshwera Prasad, M.A., Mithila College,

Darbhanga.

200. Professor Naval Kishorc Jha, Mithila College, Darbhanga.

201. Professor Upendra Jha, M.A., Mithila College, Dar¬

bhanga.

202. Professor Jayadeva Mishra, M.A., Mithila College, Dar¬

bhanga.

203. Professor Paramakant Chaudhary, M.Sc., Mithila Col¬

lege, Darbhanga.

204. Professor Ilarimohan Jha, M.A., Patna College, Patna.

205. Professor Aniruddha Jha, M.A., Mithila College, Dar¬

bhanga.

206. Professor Surendranatha Jha, M.A., Mithila College,

Darbhanga.

LIST OF MEMBERS AND DELEGATES

207. Professor Keshava Prasad Bhatta, M.A., Mithila College,

Darbhanga.

208. Professor Ram Locan Jlia ‘Kantak’, M.A., Mithila Col¬

lege, Darbhanga.

209. Professor Madanlal Gupta, M.A., Mithila College, Dar¬

bhanga.

210. Professor Ramachiranjivi Prasad, M.A., Mithila College,

Darbhanga.

211. Shri Laksheshwera Misra, Overseer, P.W.D., Central

Division, Patna.

212. Dr. M. Nizamuddin, Ph.D., Curator, Osmania Univer¬

sity, Lalguda, Hyderabad (Deccan).

213. Shri Bhavanatha Jha, Lalganj, P. O. Sarisava Pahi, Dar¬

bhanga.

214. Shri Jagadish Choudhari, President Tliana Congress

Committee, Village Rupaspur, P. O. Rataura, Purnea.

215. Dr. N. N. Nandy, Medical Officer, Rupaspur Dispensary,

P. O. Rautara, Purnea.

216. Shri K. Chattopadhyaya, M.A., Lecturer in Sanskrit,

University, 172, Allenganj, Allahabad.

217. Professor K. R. Potdar, M.A., 3rd Floor, 22nd Road,

(North) Mahim, Bombay 16.

218. Shri K. Venkateswera Sarnia, M.A., B.Sc., Supervisor

University MSS Library, Trivandrum.

219. Dr. Mohan Singh, M.A., Ph.D., D.Litt., Principal, Satish

Chandra College, Ballia.

220. The Director of Archaeology, Baroda State, Baroda.

221. Shri A. S. Nataraj Ayyar, M.A., M.L., Research Scholar,

Ganganatha Jha Research Institute, Allahabad.

222. Dr. N. Venkataramanayya, M.A., Ph.D., Hemakuta

Raman Street, Tilaknagar, Madras.

223. Shri Upendranath Jha, Asstt. Engineer, P.H.D., Sindri,

P. O. Pathardihi, Dist. Manbhumi.

224. Shri Ganeshwera Jha, Lalganj, P.O. Sarisava Pahi, Dar¬

bhanga.

225. Shri Raghunatha Damodar Karmarkar, M.A., Damodar

Villa, Poona 4.

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

226. Shrimati Kshania Row, 27, New Marine Lines, Bombay.

227. Shri Krishnaji Shivaram Ranade, Post Box No. 577,

G. P. O., Bombay.

228. Rev. Fr. Victor Courtois S. J., D. L. Oriental Institute,

146, Bow Bazar Street, Calcutta.

229. Shri Badri Narain Ray, M.A., B.L., Subordinate Judge,

Staff Quarter, Ranchi.

230. Shri Shankar Ramchandra Shende, Beihan, Maharas-

triya Karyalaya, Sangli (Bombay).

231. Shri K. L. Bose, Lecturer in Politics, G. D. College,

Bcgusarai, (Bihar).

232. Shri Baidyanath Chaudhari, B.A., Proprietor, Maldwar

Estate, Durgaganj, Purnea.

233. Swami Sankarananda Ramkrishna Vedanta, matth, 19B,

Raja Rajkrishna Street, Calcutta.

234. Shri Vidyadhar Shastri, M.A., Dungar College, Bikaner.

235. N. Gopala Pillai, Principal, Sanskrit College, Trivan¬

drum.

236. Shri Girishwera Singh, Pachahi Deorhi, P. O. Madhepur,

Darbhanga.

237. Dr. V. G. Paranjpe, M.A., LL.B., D.Litt., Rahimatpur,

Dist. Satara.

238. Professor C. V. Joshi, Dandia Bazar, Baroda.

239. Shri Jayadeva Misra, B.A., Visharad, Kalananda Vidya-

laya, P. O. Garh Banaili, Dist. Purnea.

240. Shri Parameshwera Jha, B.A., Dip. Rd., Kalananda

Vidyalaya, P. O. Garh Banaili, Purnea.

241. Shri S. K. Belvalkar, M.A., Ph.D., ‘Bilvakunja’, Poona 4.

242. Shrimati A. Belvalkar, Bilvakunja’, Poona 4.

243. Kumari Sudha N. Shahani, ‘Bilvakunja,’ Poona 4.

244. Dr. Babu Ram Saxena, D.Litt., 24, Chatham Lines,

Allahabad.

245. Shri K. A. Subramania Iyer, M.A., Hindska’, 38, Major

Banks Road, Lucknow.

246. Shri G. B. Makoday, 46, Imli Bazar, Indore City.

LIST OF MEMBERS AND DELEGATES

247. Shri Prem Shankar Dave, Ex-Manager, Court of Wards

and Magistrate, Sitapaidi, Police Lines, Sitabaldi,
Nagpur, (C. P.).

248. Shri A. Narasinga Rao, Professor of Mathematical Phy¬

sics, Andhra University, Waltair.

249. Shri N. Nagappa, Maharaja’s College, Mysore.

250. Dr. Serajul Haque, M.A., Ph.D., Reader in Arabic and

Islamic Studies, Dacca University, P. O. Ramana,
Dacca, (E. Bengal).

251. Shri H. R. Rangaswami Iyengar, M.A., Superintendent,

Oriental Research Institute, Mysore.

252. Shri M. Rama Rao, M.A., Ph.D., Hindu College, Guntur.

253. Shri S. S. Dhawe, M.A., LL.B., Ph.D., Madhava Bhawan,

Raopura, Baroda.

254. Shri G. D. Chakravarty, Principal, G .D. College,

Begusarai.

255. Shri Sita Nath Jha, Sanskrit Mahavidyalaya, Gopal

Krishna Brahmacharyasrama, Naruar, P. O. Jhanjhar-
pur, Dist. Darbhanga.

256. Shri H. Ramchandra Divekar, M.A., Odak Vaidya’s

Vadachhatr Bazar, Lashkar, Gwalior.

257. Shri Kamala Kanta Jha, Kanhauli, P. O. Sakri, Dar¬

bhanga.

258. Shri Kali Chandra Mishra, Dhakajari, P. O. Benipatti,

Darbhanga.

259. Shri Chandra Kanta Thakura, Dhakajari, P. O. Beni¬

patti, Darbhanga.

260. Shri Laksmikanta Thakur, Akaura, P. O. Khinhara,

Darbhanga.

261. Shri Hari Narain Thakur C/o. Professor S. K. Mishra,

Mirzapur, Darbhanga.

262. Shri Jagadanand Thakur C/o. Professor S. K. Mishra,

Mirzapur, Darbhanga.

263. Shri Indrakumara Thakur C/o. Prof. S. K. Mishra,

Mirzapur, Darbhanga.

264. Shri Gaurishankar Sharaff, Jainagar, Darbhanga.

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

265. Shri Mahavir Prasad, Jayanagar, P. O. Jainagar, Dar-

bhanga.

266. Sliri Ramalakhana Laksamanarama, Jainagar, Dar-

bhanga.

267. Shri Manji I.al Choudhari, Vill. Teghara, P. O. Ladania,

Darbhanga.

268. Shri Ghogram Mahaio, Vill. Balua, P. O. Kaluahi, Dar¬

bhanga.

269. Shri Shivakanta Kumar, P. O. Kumar Bajitpur, Muzaffar-

pur.

270. Shri Laksmisvara Kumar, B.A., P. O. Kumar Bajitpur,

Muzaffarpur.

271. Shri Dinanath Pathak, Gajahava, P. O. Khutauna,

Darbhanga.

272. Professor Sita Ram Misra, M.A., Kubai College, Dibai,

Bulandshahar.

278. Professor Ramanatha Jha, Patna College, Patna.

274. Shri Tadapalli Sambamurti Sastri, Principal, Swatantra

Kalasala, Bczwada, (Madras Presidency).

275. Shri Madullapalli Maniyak Sastri, Swatantra Kalasala,

Bczwada.

276. Shri Dongarc Veereswcra Sastry, Purva Mimamsa Pandit,

Swatantra Kalasala, Govcrnorpet, Bezwada (Madras
Presidency).

277. Dr. Suryakant, Mead of Oriental College, Jullunder

City.

278. Shri V. S. Agrawala, Ph.D., D.Litt., Central Asian Anti¬

quities Museum, Queensway, New Delhi.

279. Dr. Y. D. Shartna, Ph.I)., Office of the Asstt. Superinten¬

dent, Archaeological Survey, Eastern Circle, 32,
Chittaranjan Avenue, Calcutta 12.

280. Shri J. J. Pandya, M.A., Dharmendra Singhji College,

Rajkot.

281. Shri S. G. Valimhe, M.A., 95, Krishnapura, City.

282. Dr. K. C. Varadachari. Sri Venkateswera Institute, Sri

Raja Griha, Tirupati, (S. I.).

LIST OF MEMBERS AND DELEGATES

283. Dr. Banarsi Das Jain, C/o. Shiva Chand Walaite Ram

Chowk, Takiya Gujram, Ludhiana, (East Punjab).

284. Sliri K. S. Srinivasan, M.A., Supdt. Department of

Archaeology, Central Circle, Patna.

285. Dr. V. M. Kaikini, B.A., F.R.C.S., Charni Road, Bombay

286. Dr. H. L. Jain, D.Litt., Nagpur Mahavidyalaya, Nagpur.

287. Dr. A. G. Pawar, M.A., LL.B., Ph.D., Bar-at-Law, Raja-

ram College, Kolhapur, (M. S. M. Rly.).

288. The Kuppuswami Research Institute, Mylapore, Madras.

289. Shri Govinda Ballabha Shastri, Sagar Bhavana Shasriya

Jyotish Karyalaya, 2nd Floor, 116, Bholeshwera,
Bombay. 2

290. Satya Vrat Singh, Esq., M.A., Ph.D., Sanskrit Depart¬

ment, University, Lucknow.

291. Shri A. C. Banerji, M.A., Department of Sanskrit, Uni¬

versity, Lucknow.

292. Shri Jitendranatha Banerji, M.A., Ph.D., Lecturer, Cal¬

cutta University, 28, Manohar Pukar Road, Rasbihari
Avenue, Calcutta 29.

293. Shri Jainarain Mullick, M.A., Headmaster, H. E. School,

Ganpatganj, Dist. Bhagalpur.

294. Shri S. C. Guha, Santiniketan, Bolepur, (West Bengal).

295. Dr. D. C. Sarkar, Ph.D., P 93/94, Manohar Pukar Road,

P. O. Rashbihari Avenue, Calcutta 29.

296. Shri K. Rama Krishnaiya, 28, Singarachari Street, Tri-

plicane, Madras.

297. Shri K. G. Kundangar, Rajaram College, Kolhapur.

298. Shrimati M. Mehendalc, B.Sc., B.T., Teacher, Girls Col¬

lege, Jain Society, Navasari, (B. B. C. I. Rly.).

299. Shri Jamshid C. Tarper, M.A., LL.B., 802B, Vincent

Road, Dadar, Bombay.

300. Shri Kailkhos Row A. Fitter, Secretary, Iram League,

Navasari Buildings, Hornbey Road, Bombay.

301. Dr. B. Bhattacharya, Oriental Institute, Baroda.

302. Dr. J. M. Unwala, Parsi Students’ Hotel, 3rd Floor, 8,

Gamadia Colony, Tardeo, Bombay 7.

72 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

303. Dr. Sukumar Sen, M.A., Ph.D., Grand Trunk Road,

Burdwan.

304. Dr. W. Pachow, Ph.D., Lecturer in Chinese, University,

Allahabad.

305. Shri Nandinath Misra, Lalganj, P. O. Sarisava Pahi,

Darbhanga.

306. Shri Priyarajan Sen, M.A., P.R.S., 1, Dover Lane, Cal¬

cutta 29.

307. Shri G. J. Somayaji, M.A., Mahavanipcta P. O., Vizaga-

palam.

308. Shri S. L. Katie, M.A., Curator, Scindia Oriental Ins¬

titute, IJjjain.

309. Shrimati Secthaniina Nuggchalli, M.A., Lecturer in

Sanskrit, Maharaja College for Women, Bangalore.

310. Shri P. Chandrasekhar Bhalt, Lecturer, Maharaja’s Col¬

lege, Mysore.

311. Shri Sudhi Ranjan Dass, Astutosh Museum of Art,

Senate House, C.alculta University, Calcutta.

312. Shri Phulakumar Jha, J.A.C.H., Dandwa Estate, Nuni-

hat, Dumka (Santhal Parganna).

313. Dr. Ishwcra Datta, Professor, Patna College, Patna.

314. Dr. R. N. Sardcsai, L.C.P.S.D.Phth. (Leipzig), Proprie¬

tor, Oriental Book Agency, 15, Sukrawar, Poona 2.

315. Shrimati Gopika Bai, C/o. Shri R. Sardesai, Oriental

Book Agency, 15, Shukrawar, Poona 2.

316. Dr. H. I,. Hariyappa, M.A., Ph.D., Mysore University,

Bajjanna lame, Mysore.

317. Shrimati Sushila Vasant Kumar Pandit, B.A., ‘Madhava

Vilas’, Set alwad Road, Nepean Sea Road, Malabar
Hill, Bombay.

318. Shri Sitaram Mishra, 170, Chittaranjan Avenue, Cal¬

cutta.

319. Shri A. S. V. Pant, Birla College, Pilani, Jaipur State.

320. Shri M. M. Nagar, M.A., P.E.S., Curator, Provincial

Museum, Lucknow.

321. Shri Revatiramana Jha, Mangarauni, P. O., Darbhanga

Dist.

LIST OF MEMBERS AND DELEGATES

322. Shri R. Vasudeva Poduval, Director of Archaeology,

Trivandrum.

323. Mm. Pandit Vidhushekhar Bhattacharya, Bramhavihara,

38/2B, Gariahat Road, Calcutta 19.

324. Professor Sitaram Rao, M.A., Nizam College, Hydera¬

bad (Deccan).

325. Dada Sahib D. H. Mahajan, M.R.A.S., Working Presi¬

dent, C. P. and Bcrar Jain Research Institute, Main-
Road, Yeotmal, (Berar).

326. All-India S. S. Jain Conference, Jain Gurukul, Beawar,

Rajputana.

327. The Superintendent Archaeological Section, Indian

Museum, Calcutta.

328. Professor Fan Yan Shan, Cheena Bhawana, Santiniketan,

P. O. Bolepur.

329. Sri Indranarain Dwivedi, Budhipuri, P. O. Sarai Aquil,

Allahabad.

330. Sri Chhogmal Chopra, President Jain Swctamber Tera-

panthi Mahasabha, 201, Harrison Road, Calcutta.

331. Dr. Marylc Falk, C/o. Banca Commercial Italiana, Seda

Centrale, Roma (Italy).

332. The Principal, D. j. College, Monghyr.

333. Professor P. M. Modi, Parimal, Waghbari Road, Bhava-

nagar.

334. Dr. N. P. Daroowala, LL.D., C/o. Secretary Iran League,

Navasari Buildings, Hornby Road, Bombay.

335. Shri Visnukant Jha, Jyotishi, Bhatlaina Chouhatta,

Patna.

336. Shri M. V. MahashjJbde, Sushila Mansion, 66, Shivaji

Park, Dadar, Bombay.

337. Shri Parashu Ram Chaturvedi, M.A., Vakil, Ballia City,

Ballia.

338. Shri N. N. Ghosh, M.A., History Department, Univer¬

sity, Allahabad.

339. Shri Chandrashekhar Prasad Agarwala, C/o. Shri

Vindhyanatha Misra, Lalbag, Darbhanga.

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

340. Shri Shriniwas Aganvala, C/o. Shri Vindhyanath Mishra,

Lalbag, Darbhanga.

341. Shri Ram Pujan Tcwari, P. K. Roy Memorial College,

P. O. Katrasgash, Dist. Manbhum (Bihar).

342. Shri Hem Chandra Joshi, Lecturer, St. Andrew’s College,

Gorakhpur.

343. Shri Amaranatha Jha, C/o. Shri Balbhadra Jha, Ram-

bagh Palace, Darbhanga.

344. Shri Braj Natulan, C/o. Shri Vindhyanath Mishra, Lal¬

bag, Darbhanga.

345. Dr. Shrimali Kalyani Mallick, M.A., Ph.D., C/o. Shri

P. R. Sen, 1, Dover Lane, Calcutta.

340. Shri Lakshtninarain Jha C/o. Shri Vindhyanatha Misra,
Lai bag, Darbhanga.

347. Shri Krishnakanta Mishra, “Tirgbhumkti’, 1, Allenganj

Road, Allahabad.

348. Shri V. M. Bcdkar. Barve Bunglow, 906, Shivaji Nagar,

Poona 4.

349. Shrimali Najmai Kaikhosro Fitter, C/o The Iran League,

Navasari Buildings, Hornby Road, Bombay.

350. Shri Kaikhusaro Jamshedji Dubash, Dhun Mahal, 3rd

Floor, Garden Road, Appollo Raclamation, Fort
Bombay.

351. Shrimali Khorshed K. Dubash, Dhun Mahal, 3rd Floor,

Garden Road, Appollo Reclamation, Fort Bombay.

352. Shri Vidyadhar Vishnu Chiplunkar, Sadasukha Niwas,

Mahant Road. Vile Parke, Bombay 24.

353. Shri Shambhoo Nath. Chairman, Darbhanga Municipal

Board, Darbhanga.

354. Shri Ram Singh Tomar, NUA., Hindi Department, Uni-

. versity, Allahabad.

355. Dr. Jayakanta Mishra, English Department, University,

Allahabad.

356. Mm. Shri IJmesha Mishra, M.A., D.Litt., ‘Tirabhukti’,

1, Allenganj Road, Allahabad.

357. Shri Vijayakanta Mishra, M.A., ‘Tirabhukti’, 1, Allen¬

ganj Road, Allahabad.

LIST OF MEMBERS AND DELEGATES

358. Shri Adyacharan Jha, Zila School, Bhagalpore (Bihar).

359. Shri Vinayak Shastri, Tillu Sanskrit Mahavidyalaya,

Indore.

360. Shri P. G. Dhannadhikari, C/o. Shri R. V. Mahasabha,

2IB, Sidhpure Building, Gokhale Road, Dadar,
Bombay.

361. Professor Haridas Bhattacharya, 103, Rashbihari Avenue,

Calcutta 29.

362. Shri K. V. Abhyankar, Hony. Professor of Sanskrit, B. J.

Institute, Gujcrat Vernacular Society, Ahmedabad.

363. Shri Baladeva Sharma, Bihar Research Society, Patna.

364. Shri Hemant Kumar Bhatt, C/o. Professor G. H. Bhatt,

‘Shakuntal’, Kharivav Road, Baroda.

365. Dr. LJdai Narain Tcwari, D.Litt., Hindi Dept., Univer¬

sity, Allahabad.

366. Professor Chandrashekhar Das, Mathematics Dept.,

Mithila College, Darbhatiga.

367. Shri Dwarka Mahascth, Proprietor, Apki Dukan, Dar-

bhanga.

368. Shri Kusheshwcra Prasad Agarwala, Banglagarh, Dar-

bhanga.

369. Shri Harinath Mishra, M.A., M.L.A., Secretary, Proposed

Mithila University, Committee, Darbhanga.

370. Shri Shankar Mishra, Sahitya Mandir, Lalbag, Darbhanga.

371. Shri Shrikrishna Mishra, M.A., Mithila College,

Darbhaanga.

372. Shri Krishna Kumar Thakur, Akour, P. O. Khinhari,

Darbhanga.

373. Shri Ishnatha Jha, Village Navatola, P. O. Sarisava Pahi,

Darbhanga.

374. Dr. Kameshwera Prasad Agarwala, Banglagarh, Dar¬

bhanga.

375. Shri Awadh Bihari Prasad, Banglagarh, Darbhanga.

376. Dr. Subhadra Jha, Professor, Mithila College, Darbhanga.

377. Shri Tantranatha Jha, M.A., Mithila College, Darbhanga.

378. Shri Bhupendra Jha, Ba-llipur P. O., Darbhanga.

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

379. Dr. D. S. Kharade, L.C.P.S. Opp. Tram Terminus, Lal-

bag, Bombay 12.

380. Shri Laksmcepati Singhji, B.A., Aryayarta, Fraser Road,

Patna.

381. Shri Durgapati Singhji, Mithila Jyoti Karyalaya, Mitha-

pur, Patna.

382. Shri Jagat Guru Shankaracharya, Sri Kanchi Kamkoti

Pcctham, Kumbakonam, (S.I.).

383. The Madras Music Academy, Sanskrit College, Tripli-

cane, Madras.

381. Shri I.al Munchershah Daver, C/o. The Iran League,
Navasari Buildings, Hornby Road, Bombay.

385. Shvimati Zebanu Zal M. Daver, C/o. The Iran League,

Navasari Buildings, Bombay.

386. I)r. C. Achyuta Menon, B.A., Ph.D. (Lond.), Head of

the Malayalam Dept., University, Madras.

387. Shri M. Mariappa Bhatt, Head of the Department of

Kannada, Madras University, Chepank, Madras.

388. Shri R. P. Setlnt l’illai, B.A., B.L., Reader in Tamil,

University of Madras.

389. Dr. C. Kunhan Raja, Reader in Sanskrit, Madras Uni¬

versity, Madras.

390. Dr. V. Raghavan, Lecturer in Sanskrit, University,

Madras.

391. Shri Ram Kumar Chaudhari, B.A., Mahammadpur,

Susta P. ()., Muzaffarpur.

392. Shri Akhileswcra Prasad, Lalbag, Darbhanga.

393. Shri Banbehari Prasad. Bela Garden, Darbhanga.

391. Shri Singheswera Thakura, Shubhankarpur, Darbhanga.

395. Shri Ram Lakhan Bhagat, Kabirchauk, Darbhanga.

396. Shri Mahabir Mishra, Palii Tol, Sarsava Pahi, P. O.,

Darbhanga.

397. Shri Padmanabha Mishra, Lalbag, Darbhanga.

398. Shri Umanatha Jha, M.A., G. B. B. College, Muzaffar¬

pur.

399. Shri Bhavanatha Jha, Head Master, L. Academy, Sari-

sava P. O., Darbhanga.

LIST OF MEMBERS AND DELEGATES

400. Shri Yaduvansha Mishra, Vyakaranacharya, Visharad

(Gold Medalist), Head Pandit J. W. H. E. School,
Mokamehghat, Dist. Patna.

401. Shri Krishna Mohan Prasad, Lalbag, Darbhanga.

402. Shri Murli Manohar Agarwala, Katki Bazar, Darbhanga.

403. Shri Jwala Prasad Agarwala, Alhabari, Azamgarh.

404. Shri Gangadhar Mishra, Sahitya Mandir, Lalbag, Dar¬

bhanga.

405. Shri Narendra Prasad Singh, Rai Sahib ki Deorhi, Dar¬

bhanga.

406. Shri Krishna Prasad Singh, Bela Garden, Darbhanga.

407. Shri Janardan Mishra C/o. Bindhyanath Mishra, Lal¬

bag, Darbhanga.

408. Shri Basant Kumar Lai, Lalbag, Darbhanga.

409. Shri Jagdish Prasad Singh, Rai Sahib ki Deorhi, Dar¬

bhanga.

410. Dr. Kanak Prasad, Banglagarh, Darbhanga.

411. Shri Rajendra Singh, C/o. Shri Mai Singh, 4, Girindra-

mohan Misra Road, Darbhanga.

412. Shri Ramanath Jha, Rambagh Palace, Darbhanga.

413. Shri Shridhara Jha, Pilikhabar, P. O. Madhubani, Dar¬

bhanga.

414. Shri Laksaman Prasad Singh, Rai Sahib ki Deorhi, Dar¬

bhanga.

415. Shri Kunjabihari Prasad Singh, Bela Garden, Darbhanga.

416. Shri Kapilcshwera Jha, P. O. Mangarauni, Darbhanga.

417. Professor K. N. Kamdar, M.A., Pratapganj, Baroda Camp.

B. B. C. I. Rly.

418. Shri Gauri Shankar Choudhari, Bara Bazar, Darbhanga.

419. Shri S. D. Joshi, C/o. Dr. S. K. Belvalkar, 810, Shivaji

Nagar, Poona 4.

420. Shri Tribenikant Jha, Librairan, Laksamishwari Library,

Darbhanga.

421. Shri Sitaram Nayak, Laksmishwera Public Library,

Darbhanga.

422. Shri M. M. Parvatibhai V. Gokhale, C/o. Oriental Book

Agency, 15, Shukra\ya, Poona 2.

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

423. Shri Bhibhuitibhusan Deva, Ulao P. O., Monghyr.

424. Sliri Narman K. Bhall, B.A., LL.B., May Buildings,

Princess Street, Dliobi Tal, E. Bombay 2.

425. Sliri R. C. Devadhar, Professor of Sanskrit, Ferguson

College, Deccan Gymkhana, Poona 4.

420. Sliri Shankaracharya Muth, Samasthanam Pappanpatti,
Mundianpakkam, (S. I. Rly.).

427. Sliri Upendra Acharya, Manager, ‘Indian Nation’, Patna.

428. Sliri K. N. Walave, Yoga Kunja, Chianbag, Tilak Road,

Poona 2.

429. The Chinese Delegate, C/o. Professor Tan Yan Shan,

Vishwa Bliarti, Santiniketan, Bolepur P. O., (West
Bengal).

430. Do Do Do

431. Do Do Do

432. Sliri Shankar Jha, Lohana P. O., Darbhanga.

433. Sliri Rambahadur Prasad Gupta, Kadarabagh, Dar¬

bhanga.

434. Sliri P. Sambamurli, Head of the Dept, of Music, Uni¬

versity of Madras.

435. Sliri Yogendra Prasad Agarwala, Banglagarh, Darbhanga.
430. Sliri Bisweswera Prasad Agarwala, Banglagarh, Dar¬
bhanga.

437. Sliri Mathura Prasad Agarwala, Banglagarh, Darbhanga.

438. Sliri Purusottam Jha, C/o. Shri Paramakant Chaudhari,

Mithila College, Darbhanga.

439. Shri Deva Krishna Mishra, Gajahara, Khutauna P. O.,

Darbhanga.

440. Shri Vinayakrishna Prasad Agarwala, Padmkutir, Dar¬

bhanga.

441. Dr. D. M. Datta, Patna College, Patna.

442. Shri Nityanand Misra, Patna College, Patna.

443. Shri Bharat Jha, H. E. School, Sarisava Pahi, Darbhanga.

444. Shri Buddhidhari Singh ‘Ramakara’, Maclhubani Estate,

Madhubani P. O., Darbhanga.

445. Shri Basudeva Jha, Dhakajari P. O., Darbhanga.

446. Shri Vijaya Chandra Jha, Dhakajari, Darbhanga.

LIST OF MEMBERS AND DELEGATES

447. Shri Surendra Prasad M.Sc., Champanagar, Darbhanga.

448. Shri Shubhankar Thakura, C/o. Shri Laksmikant

Thakura, Akour, P. O. Khinhari, Darbhanga.

449. Shri Dharmapal Singh, Gaushala, Darbhanga.

450. Shri Kuinar Kalyan Lai, Lalbag, Darbhanga.

451. Shri Panna Lai Agarwala, Katki Bazar, Darbhanga.

452. Shri Jagdishwcr Prasad Agarwala, Katki Bazar, Dar¬

bhanga.

453. Shri S. P. Singh, Vice-Chairman, Municipality, Dar¬

bhanga.

454. Shri Madan Prasad Agarwala, Ram Chauka, Darbhanga.

455. Shri Baijnath Prasad Agarwala, Ram Cowk, Darbhanga.

456. Shri Madhusudan Dass Agarwala, Ram Chowk, Dar¬

bhanga.

457. Shri Shyam Prasad Pocklarji, C/o. Shri Dharmalalji

Singh Goshala, Darbhanga.

458. Shri B. P. Choudhari, C/o. Silk Centre, P. O. Nathnagar,

Banaras.

459. Kumari Usha Ananta Altekar, C/o. Dr. A. S. Altekar,

Banaras Hindu University, Banaras.

460. Dr. Laliteshweri Charan Singh, Mohalla Zunvan Singh,

Darbhanga.

461. Shri Bhola Nath Mishra, Vill. Matihani, P. O. Ghoghar-

diha, Darbhanga.

462. Shri Chandra Prasad Agarwala, Banglagarh, Darbhanga.

463. Shri Baidyanath Misra, Zurwan Singh, Darbhanga.

464. Shri Umanath Mishra, Katihar Estate, Purnea.

465. Shri Sushila Jha, Laksinisagar, Darbhanga.

466. Shri Rajeshwera Prasad Narain Singh, M.L.A., Muzaffar-

pur.

467. Shri Harishankar Mishra, Ayurvedacharya, Dalsingsarai,

Station Road, Darbhanga.

468. Shri Dihnatha Jha, Vill. and P. O. Pindaruch Dar¬

bhanga.

469. Shrimati Indirabhai Abhyankar, 981, Sadashiva Peth,

Poona 2.

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

470. Shri Prabhas Chandra Majumdar, M.A., 45, Amherst

Row, Calcutta 9.

471. Shri A. S. Banerji, M.A., B.L.y Ph.D., 1/5, Premchand

Boral Streel, Calcutta 12.

472. Shri Hari Singh, 89, Netaji Subhas Road, Calcutta 1.

473. Dr. D. N. Jha, Laheriasarai, Darbhanga.

-174. Shri Lakshmikant Shastri, Lalbag, Darbhanga.

475. Shri Lakshmi Upadhyaya, Hasanchak, Darbhanga.

476. Shri Lambodara Tiwari, Zurwana Singh, Darbhanga.

477. Shri Krishnadeva Pd. Agarwala, Bangalagarh, Dar¬

bhanga.

478. Shri Radharamana Tondon, Advocate, Muzaffarpur.

479. Shri Raguvamasha Varma, Hindi Department, Allah¬

abad University.

480. Shri Parilosha Banerji, C/o. Shri Ashutosha Banerji,

Colaghar, Patna.

481. Shri Erved Burjor J. M. Shroff, Noor Mahad, 123, Tardeo

Road, Bombay 7.

482. Shri Shri Ramaprasad Singh, Anandabhavana, Dar¬

bhanga.

483. Shri Vishweshwaranarayana Pd. Singh, Anandabhavana,

Darbhanga.

484. Dr. D. P. Dhar, Asstt. Surgeon, Samastipur, Darbhanga.

485. Shri Narayana Pd. Jogodia, Kalisthana, Darbhanga.

486. Capt. Dr. Bhavanatha Jha, M.B., B.S., Chief Medical

Officer, Raj Darbhanga.

487. Babu Shri Adyadatta Singh, Zamindar, Madhubani

Estate, Darbhanga.

488. Babu Shri Bisholal Khandelwal, Katki Bazar, Darbhanga.

489. Shri Ganesha Pd. Jaiswal, C/o. Messrs Rajadeoram Sita-

ram, Darbhanga.

490. Shri Devanatha Mishra, C/o Shri Umanatha Mishra,

Katihar, Bihar.

491. Babu Shri Bholalal Das, B.A., LL.B., C/o. United Press,

Bankipur, Patna.

492. Nandalal Kundu, 4IB, Kaliprasad Datt Street, P. O.

Matkhola, Calcutta.

LIST OF MEMBERS AND DELEGATES 81

493. Shri Jasodanandasinha Jha, Chanaur, Manigachchi, Dar-

bhanga.

494. Shri Devanandasingh Jha, Chanaur, Manigachchi, Dar-

bhanga.

495. Shri Dinanandasingh Jha, Chanaur, Manigachchi, Dar-

bhanga.

496. Maulavi Abdul Zalil, Advocate, Laheriasarai.

497. Pandit Shri Girindraraohana Mishra, M.A., LL.B., Asstt.

Manager, Raj Darbhanga, Darbhanga.

498. Shri Hazarimal Bubna, Ram Chauk, Darbhanga.

499. Shri Shyama Prasad Agarwala, Ram Chauk, Darbhanga.

500. Professor Shri Bechana Jha, M.A., Patna College, Patna.

501. Chaudhari Shri Vindhyanatha Tljakur, Singhwar Estate,

Singhwar, Darbhanga.

502. Professor Anantalal Thakur, Katrasgarh, P. K. Roy

Memorial College, Manbhum.

503. Shri Prahlada Sharma, Bara Bazar, Darbhanga.

504. Shri Parameshwara Chaudhuri, Secretary, M. C. H. E.

School, Darbhanga.

505. Shri Dcvanarayana Jha, Bhabhama, Jhanjharpur, Dar¬

bhanga.

506. Shri Radheshwara Singh, Kataharbari, Darbhanga.

507. Shri Radhakrishna Kejariwal, Barabazar, Darbhanga.

508. Shri Dwarakaprasad Jagadia, Barabazar, Darbhanga.

509. Shri Vaidyanatha Pd. ‘Bisharada’, Katki Bazar, Dar¬

bhanga.

510. Shri Kapiladcva Sharma, Lokamanyanagara, Chapra.

511. Shri Kamalanarayana Mishra, Basic Students Study

Circle, Ganapatganj, Saharsa.

512. Shri Prabhakanta Mishra, ‘Tirabhukti’, 1, Allenganj

Road, Allahabad.

513. Babu Shri Chitradhara Singh, Junior Deorhi, Madhubani

Estate, Madhubani, Darbhanga.

514. Shri Gaurinandana Jha, Gangauli, Manigachchi, Dar¬

bhanga.

515. Shri Laksminatha Jha, Artist, Sarisava Pahi, P. O., Dar¬

bhanga.

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

516. Pandita Shri Satyadcva Mis lira, Gajahara, Khutauna,

Darbhanga.

517. Shri Harinarayanalal, Manager, Hariharpur Estate, C/o

Jyoti Pci. Singh, Mabbi Dcorhi, Darbhanga.

518. Shri Mahabiraprasacl Daruka, Saniastipur, Darbhanga.

519. Shri Shivanandana Jha, Raje, Manigachchi, Darbhanga.

520. Dr. N. P. Chakravarti, Ph.D., Director General of

Archaeology in India, New Delhi.

521. Swaini Shri Vitashokananda, Ramakrishna Mission Ins¬

titute, 4A, Wellington Street, Calcutta.

522. Mr. Patel, C/o. Dr. R. N. Dandekar, Poona 4, Bhandar-

kar Oriental Research Institute.

523. Mr. Shinde C/o. Dr. R. N. Dandekar, Bhandarkar

Oriental Research Institute, Poona 4.

524. Mr. G. N. Danby, Chief Manager, Raj Darbhanga, Dar¬

bhanga.

525. Shri Balabhadra Jha, Ramabag Palace, Darbhanga.

526. Shri Umapati Singh, Pachahi Deorhi, Madhubani,

Darbhanga.

527. Balm Shri Ratnadhari Singh, Ranti Deorhi, Madhubani-

Darbhanga.

528. Babu Shri Shashidhari Singh, Ranti Deorhi, Madhubani,

Darbhanga.

529. Shri Kartikeyanatha Mishra, Rasalpur, Ekachari,

Bhagalpore.

530. Shri Bishwanatha Mishra C/o. Babu Shri Umanatha

Mishra, Zamindar, Katihar, Purnca.

531. Rajapandita Shri llaladcva Mishra, Raj Library, Dar¬

bhanga.

532. Mahavaiyakarana Shri Dinabandhu Jha, Isahapur,

Manigachchi, Darbhanga.

533. Pandit Satyadcva Jha, Gajahara, P. O. Gajahara,

Khutanua, Darbhanga.

534. Shri Indranatha Thakur, M.A., Cane Inspector, Laheria-

sarai, Darbhanga.

535. Shri Rupalal Chaudhari, Barabazar, Darbhanga.

536. Shri Jageshwara Singh Sahcb, Mabbi Deorhi, Darbhanga.

LIST OF MEMBERS AND DELEGATES

537. Shri Durgaprasad Kanaujia, Darbhanga.

538. Mr. Gosthahehar Banerji, Private Secretary to Raja

Bahadur Shri Vishweshwara Singh, Darbhanga.

539. Shri Manamohana Jha, Harahi Terrace, Darbhanga.

540. Shri Hazarilal Gupta, Barabazar, Darbhanga.

541. Shri Jasakarana Sharda, Premakutir, Gullo Bara, Dar¬

bhanga.

542. Shri Mahabiraprasad, Prema Kutir, Darbhanga.

543. Shri Satynarayanaprasad Kedig, C/o. B. L. Kedig, Gollo

Bara, Darbhanga.

544. Shri Viswanatha, 8, Shobharam Bysak Street, Calcutta.

545. Shri Sadesukhalal Jagadia, Darbhanga.

546. Shri Bhola Sahu, Sahusadan, Darbhanga.

547. Shri Laksminarayan Bhagat, Juramansingh, Darbhanga.

548. Dr. S. K. Chatterji, Calcutta University, Calcutta.

549. Syed Muhammad Karim Tamauna, Shahsupan, Dar¬

bhanga.

550. Shri Babuaji Mishra, Koilakha, Ramapatti, Darbhanga.

551. Shri Rukmananga Bairolija, Barabazar, Darbhanga.

552. Mr. C. Y. Rylands, School of Oriental Studies, London.

553. Shri Subir Kumar Sen, B.A., 1, Dover Lane, Calcutta, 29.

554. Professor M. Roy Chadhuri, M.A., Calcutta, Calcutta.

555. Mrs. P. R. Sen, C/o. Shri Priyaranjana Sen, 1, Dover

Lane, Calcutta 29.

556. Mr. Kumudabandhu Sen, C/o. Shri Priyaranjana Sen, 1,

Dover Lane, Calcutta. 29.

557. Dr. P. K. Narayan Pillai, M.A., Ph.D., University of

Travancore, Trivandrum.

558. Shri Jitendra Singh, M.A., C/o. Thakur Suryanarayana

Singh, Q. No. 14, Road, H. S. R. Block, Patna.

559. Dr. B. L. Atrey, D.Litt., Banaras Hindu University,

Banaras.

560. Shri Raja Bahadur, Bela Palace, Darbhanga.

561. to 564. Shri Raja Bahadur, Bela Palace, Darbhanga.

565. Father Camil Bulke, Hindi Dept., University of Allah¬

abad.

566. Shri Chaturbhuja Choudhary, Vakil, Darbhanga.

84 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

567. Shri V. T. N. Nambiyar, Madras.

568. Shri G. S. Daruka, Darbhanga.

569. Shri P. Daruka, Darbhanga.

570. Dr. A. N. Narasinghan, 100, Chamaryapuram, Mysore.

571. Shri Pramathanalh Mishra, Maldah.

572. Shri Satyanarain Prasad, Darbhanga.

575. Shri Udayanalh Choudhari, Dularpur, Darbhanga.

574. Sliri Netramani Jha, Banki, Darbhanga.

575. Shri Durga Prasad Choudhari, Madhepur, Darbhanga.

576. Shri Govind Babu, Bari Bazar, Darbhanga.

577. Sliri Mahabira Prasad Kcdiya, Darbhanga.

578. Shri Durganalh Singh Thakur, Bhaura.

579. Shri Lakhanlal Gupta, Kaidarabad, Darbhanga.

580. Sliri Shuddhibhushana Bhattacharya, Anthropological

Survey, Govt, of India, Calcutta.

581. Shri Ashutosli Bhattacharya, Anthropological Survey,

Govt, of India, Calcutta.

582. Shri Peshalcshwara Singh, Darbhanga.

583. Shri IJgranalh Jha, Pahitol, Sarisava, Darbhanga.

584. Shri P. C. Jain, Jaypur.

585. Dr. C. S. Vcnkatcshweran, Annamalai University,

Annainalainagar.

586. Shri Vijayanaiula Rai, Kathihar, Purnca,

587. Shri Taranatida Rai, Katihar, Purnca.

588. Shri P. C. Chaudliary, Maldah.

589. Professor Louis Renou, Paris.

590. Shri Cl. V. Pause, B. E„ Poona 4.

US 1’ OK PANDITAS AND POETS
Panditas

1. Shri Bhupanarayana Jha, Kashi.

2. Shri Badrinath Shukla, Kashi.

3. Shri Ramaswami Shastri, Baroda.

4. Shri Shashinatha Jha, Ranti.

5. Shri Rajanarayana Jha, Narahan.

6. Shri Ravinatha Thakura, Madhvapur.

LIST OF PANDIT AS AND POETS

7. Shri Subrahmanya Shastri, Trichur.

8. Shri Rrishnamailhava Jha, Bombay.

9. Shri Narayana Shastri Wadikara, Ahmedabad.

10. Shri Sanakananda Patliaka.

11. Shri Rudradhar Jha, Kashi.

12. Shri Vacaspati Mishra.

IB. Shri Dinanatha Jha, Ahmedabad.

14. Shri Shyamasundara Jha, Surat.

15. Shri Khadgnatha Mishra, Udaipur.

16. Shri Rajendra Chaudhary, Bhavanagar.

17. Shri Ramachandra Mishra, Muzaffarpore.

18. Shri Hrishikesha Shastri, Darbhanga.

19. Shri Dinabandhu Jha, Isahapur.

20. Shri Bhargava Shastri Joshi, Bombay.

21. Shri Videshwara Jha, Muzaffarpur'.

22. Shri Purusottama Shastri, Poona.

23. Shri Shivaramadattatrcya Joshi, Poona.

24. Shri Sadananda Jha, Bhagalpur.

25. Shri Ekananda Rajahansa.

26. Shri Buddhinatha Jha, Gangoli.

27. Shri Jayamadhava Thakura, Karmauli.

28. Shri Divakanta Jha, Manikacliowk.

29. Shri Dayanatha Jha, Naduara.

30. Shri Tarakanta Jha, Bhori.

31. Shri Kedaranatha Mishra, Salampur.

32. Shri Maninatha Jha, Bhagalpura.

33. Shri K. S. V. Shastri, Poona.

34. Shri Shobhananda Jha.

35. Shri Kartikeya Jha, Sandha.

36. Shri Dongre Vireshwera Shastri, Bezwada.

37. Shri Pattabhirama Sharma, Madhvapur.

38. Shri Badrinarayana Jha, Chakasaida.

39. Shri Khageswara Shaima, Madhvapur.

40. Shri K. V. Anantanarayana Shastri, Poona.

41. Shri Kulananda Mishra, Gajahara.

42. Shri Krishnadeva Jha, Muzaffarpur.

43. Shri S. Subhanmaya Shastri, Kumbkonam.

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

44. Sliri Vaidyanatha Jha, Monghyr.

45. Sliri Damodara Sharma, Monghyr.

46. Shri Bhagiratfia Jha, Bombay.

47. Shri C. S. Selurama, South India.

48. Shri Shilanatha Jha, Ghoghardiha.

49. Shri Shashindra Pathaka, Madhubani.

50. Shri Babuprasad Jha, Dekuli.

51. Shri Rajeshwara Sharma, Sugauna.

52. Shri Jagdishanarayana Sharma, Muzaffarpur.

53. Shri Rameshwara Mishra, Vasudevapur.

54. Shri Jayakanta Jha, Ramabhadrapur.

55. Shri Rameshwara Gopala Jha, Durgaganj.

56. Shri Jagadisha Sharma, Jaypur. —

57. Shri Jivanatha Jha, Janakpur.

58. Shri Ramakanta Thakur, Lohana.

51). Shri [Jchitalala Jha, Begusarai.

60. Shri Taranisha Jha, Naugachhiya.

61. Shri Vishweshwara Nath Rcu, Jodhpur.

62. Shri Gokulananda Jha, Mangarauni.

63. Shri Tidanatula Sharma, Lakhanaura.

64. Shri Vinayaka Shastri, Indore.

65. Shri Lakshaminalha Mishra, Rasalpur.

66. Shri Genalal Jha, Begusarai.

67. Shri Kamalakanta Jha, Madukia.

68. Shri Laksmikanta Jha, Surat.

61). Shri Muktinatha Jha, Dhanakaul.

70. Shri Vasantakumara Ramakrishna Pandit, Bombay.

71. Shri Bholanatha Mishra, Mathuradih.

72. Shri Jagannatha Mishra, Kanpur.

73. Shri Kusheshwara Jha, Sahoda.

74. Shri Kashinath Vasudeva Abhyankar, Ahmedabad.

75. Shri H. B. Bhide, Ahmedabad.

76. Shri Baladcva Mishra, Banaras.

77. Shri Mukunda Mishra, Muzaffarpur.

78. Shri Dayanatha Jha, Muzaffarpur.

79. Sliri Turantalala Jha, Mahinathapur.

80. Shri Lokanatha Thakur, Monghyr.

LIST OF PANDITAS AND POETS

81. Shri Ramalochana Sharma, Baradcpur.

82. Shri Yugalakishore Mishra, Andhara Tliarhi.

8S. Shri Gaurikanta Mishra, Devahi.

84. Shri Ajabalala Jha, Monghyr.

85. Shri Ramakanta Mishra, Piparahi.

86. Shri Sitarama Jha, Banaras.

87. Shri Ratikanta Jha, Bhagalpore.

88. Shri Uinanatha Jha, Muzaffarpur.

89. Shri Dhairyanatha Jha, Bombay.

90. Shri Batukanatha Shastrikhiste, Banaras.

91. Shri Suryanarayana, Jha, Hainthi.

92. Shri Kulananda Jha, Kulesha.

93. Shri Radhakanta Thakur, Tabhaka.

94. Shri Shyamananda Jha, Darbhanga.

95. Shri Jagadisha Thakur, Muzaffarpur.

96. Shri Kalanatha Mishra, Pilakhawar.

97. Shri Mangala Pathak.

98. Shri Nageshwara Mishra, Hirani.

99. Shri Sitarama Jha Vyasa, Darbhanga.

100. Shri Tcjanatha Jha, Madhubani.

101. Shri Nandinatha Mishra, Lalganj.

102. Shri Janardana Jha (Janasidana), Kumar Bajjitpur.

103. Shri Jivananda Thakura, Darbhanga.

104. Shri Trilokanatha Mishra, Darbhanga.

105. Shri Paramananda Shastri, Chikanauta.

106. Shri Raghavacharya Shastri, Bhitha Bhagawanpur.

107. Shri Govinda Jha, Isahapur.

108. Shri Markandeya Mishra, Udaipur.

109. Shri Durgadhara Jha, Darbhanga.

110. Shri Riddhinatha Jha, Lohana.

111. Shri Indrakanta Mishra, Tarauni.

112. Shri Aniruddha Mishra, Tarauni.

113. Shri Sadananda Mishra, Chanapura.

114. Shri Shaktinatha Sinha Jha, Pilakhawar.

115. Shri Chandrashekhara Jha, Pilakhawar.

116. Shri Hirananda Jha, Pilakhawar.

117. Shri Namonarayana Jha, Madhubani.

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

118. Shri Satyadeva Mishra, Ahmedabad.

119. Shri Babuaji Mishra, Koilakha.

120. Shri Ganananda Jlw.

121. Shri Jatananda Jha, I .oh an a.

122. Shri Muktinatha Mishra, Bhachchi.

123. Shri Gancshwara Jha, Lalganj.

124. Shri Bhvanatha Jha, Lalganj.

125. Shri Jagadisha Mishra, Lalganj.

126. Shri Vedananda Jha.

127. Shri Pulakita Jha, Simara.

128. Shri Narcndra Jha.

129. Shri Kedaranatha Ojha, Jaipur.

130. Shri Goptrinatha Mishra, MuzafFarpur.

131. Shri Min. Chinnaswami Shastri, Calcutta.

132. Shri Ramachandra Diksitar, Banaras.

133. Shri Vishwanalha Jha, Darbhanga.

134. Shri Nirasana Mishra, Harinagar.

135. Shri Raghunandana Jha, Kakaraura.

136. Shri D. T. Tatacharya Shiromani, Bezawada.

137. Shri Cpendra Jha, Darbhanga.

138. Shri Mahabira Mishra, Darbhanga.

139. Shri Madhukanta Jha, Banaras.

110. Shri Lakshminatha Mishra, Rasalpur.

141. Shri Modanatha Mishra, Sitamarhi.

142. Shri Kalika Prasad Mishra, Sitamarhi.

113. Shri Kapiladeva Sharma.

144. Shri Ananda Jha, Banaras.

145. Shri Vishnulala Jha Shastri.

146. Shri Shrinandana Mishra.

147. Shri Jayakishora Jha, Allahabad.

48. Shri S. D. Joshi, Poona.

19. Shri Buchana Mishra.

150. Shri Svislinai'ayana Jha.

1. Shri Madluisudana Mishra.

2. Shri Harinandana Jha.

153. Shri Vishnudatta Jha.

154. Shri Chiranjiva Jha.

LIST OF PANDIT AS

155. Shri Nirasu Jlia.

156. Shri Yadupati Mishra, Tarauni.

157. Shri Rupanatha Jha, Ujana. '

158. Shri Mahananda Thakura.

159. Shri Ramabujhawana Chondhary, Makhanapura.

160. Shri Ramachandra Mishra, Pakri.

161. Shri Mahishwara Jha, Pahi-tola.

162. Shri Laksamna Jha, Sugauna.

163. Shri Kapileshwera Jha, Shastri, Phulaparasa.

164. Shri Yoganatha Jha, Bhagalpura.

165. Shri Guneshwara Jha, Mahinathapura.

166. Shri Lakshminarayana Jha, Vaidya, Madhubani.

167. Shri Shivananda Jha, Karmauli.

168. Shri Kulananda Jha, Manigachi.

169. Shri Jivanatha Jha, Vaidya, Ramabhadrapura.

170. Shri Sahadeva Jha, Narahi.

171. Shri Murlidhara Jha, Thadhi.

172. Shri Abhirama Mishra, Haripura.

173. Shri Matinatha Jha, Maharaila.

174. Shri Kaladatta Mishra, Narahan.

175. Shri Tejanatha Mishra, Jamuthari.

176. Shri Kashinatha Thakura, Bhaksi.

177. Shri Jayanandana Jha, Pachagachhiya,

178. Shri Laksamikanta Mishra, Musapura.

179. Shri Jagannatha Mishra, Bhavanipura.

180. Shri Ramakanta Mishra, Panditatola Tabhaka.

181. Shri Murlidhara Jha, Musapura.

182. Shri Dcvananda Jha, Lakhanaura.

183. Shri Satyadeva Jha, Sarisava-pahi.

184. Shri Mahavira Jha, Maharaila.

185. Shri Chandrakanta Jha, Sugauna.

186. Shri Sadashiva Pathaka, Raghunandanpura.

187. Shri Vaidyanatha Jha, Monghyer.

188. Shri Shyamasundara Jha, Brahmapura.

189. Shri Tejanarayana Jha, Awama.

190. Shri Trilokanatha Thakura, Begusarai.

191. Shri Purandara Jha, Bhagalpura.

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

192. Shri Satyadeva Jha.

193. Shri Chiranjiba Jha, Mangarauni.

194. Shri Kulananda Jha, Chanaura.

195. Shri Ramakanta Thakura, Lohana.

190. Shri Indrananda Mishra, Tarauni.

197. Shri Palatu Jha, Panichobha.

198. Shri Mahcsha Jha, Sultangunj.

199. Shri Pyare Thakura.

200. Shri Bhagawata Thakura.

201. Shri Ramalagna Pathaka.

202. Shri Krishnaballabha Choudhary.

203. Shri Anupalal Jha.

204. Shri Muktinatha Mishra, Kapileshwerasihana.

205. Shri Mahcndrauatha Jha.

206. Shri Nityananda Mishra, Darbhanga.

207. Shri Vasudcva Jha, Darbhanga.

208. Shri Harishchanclra Jha, Darbhanga.

209. Shri Guncshwariprasad Jha, Mirzapur.

210. Shri Vindhycshwari Prasad, Mirzapura.

211. Shri Dnniyalal Mishra, Mirzapura.

212. Shri Harikanta Jha, Darbhanga.

213. Shri Mukunda Jha, Chatariya.

211. Shri Jayanarain Jha, Darbhanga.

215. Shri Kamalakanta Mishra.

216. Shri Gluirana Jha, Darbhanga.

217. Shri Ramachandra Jha, Darbhanga.

218. Shri Sharadananda Mishra, Darbhanga.

219. Shri Balagovinda Jha, Darbhanga.

220. Shri Upcndramohana Mishra, Darbhanga.

221. Shri Bhuvancshwara Mishra, Darbhanga.

KAVI SAMMELANA
(1) Sanskirta

1. Shri Kshcmadhari Singh

2. Shri Triloknatha Mishra.

3. Shri Bhupanarayana Jha.

4. Shri Ramachandra Mishra.

LIST OF POETS

5. Shri Ananda Jha.

6. Shri Jivanatha Jha.

7. Shri Batukanath Shastri Khiste.

8. Shri Palatu Jha.

9. Shri Shyamsundar Jha.

10. Shri Suryanarayan Singh.

11. Shri Virendranatha Jha.

12. Shri Kashikanta Mishra.

13. Shri Kashinatha Thakur.

14. Shri Kulananda Mishra “Kulesha”.

15. Shri Shashindra Pathak.

16. Shri Paramananda Jha.

17. Shri Chandranatha Mishra.

18. Shri Rajeshwar Thakur.

19. Shri Ramakaran Sharma.

20. Shri Bhawanatha Jha.

21. Shri Gunde Rao.

(2) Maithili

1. Shri Harimohana Jha.

2. Shri “Yatri”.

3. Shri Ishanatha Jha.

4. Shri Kashinath Misra “Madhupa.”

5. Shri Jivanatha Jha.

6. Shri Ananda Jha.

7. Shri Jayanarain Mullick.

8. Shri “Ramakara”.

9. Shri “Amara”.

10. Shri “Rakesha”.

11. Shri “Kulesha”.

12. Shri Chandrabhanu Singh.

13. Shri Suryanarayan Singh.

14. Shri Jatadhara Jha.

15. Shri Shailendra Jha.

16. Shri Padmananda Jha.

17. Shri Devanath Jha.

18. Shri Sitarama Jha, Banaras.

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

19. Shri Surendra Jha ‘Sumana’.

20. Shri Yadunandan Sharma.

21. Shri Govinda Choudhary.

22. Shri Govinda Jha.

23. Shri “Shekhara”.

24. Shri Gangadhara Mishra “Jibu”.

25. Shri Vaidyanatha Mishra.

20. Shri Girijananda Jha.

27. Shri Ramakrishna Jha.

2H. Shri Bhavanatha Jha.

20. Shri l Jpendranarain Jha.

30. Shri Vircndranath Jha.

31. Shri Janardana Jha, ‘Janasidana’.

32. Shri Kancliinatha Jha, ‘Kirana’.

33. Shri Raghavacharya.

31. Shri Riddhinalha Jha.

(3) Hindi

1. Shri “Nagarjuna”.

2. Shri Ramalocana Sharma “Kantaka”.

3. Swami Vyasacharya.

4. Shri Jayanarayana Mallick.

5. Shri Chandranath Mishra.

6. Shri “Shekhara”.

7. Shri Sitarania Jha.

8. Shri Bhavanatha Jha.

9. Shri Yadunandana Sharma.

10. Shri Amaranatha Tripathi.

11. Shri Ramasingh “Tomar”.

12. Shri Rajeshwara Thakura.

13. Shri Suryanarain Singh.

14. Shri Jatadhara Jha.

PANDITA PARISAD

LIST OF PRESIDENTS
General President—Dr. R. C. Majumdar.
Sections Presidents

1. Vedic

2. Iranian

3. Classical Sanskrit

4. Islamic Culture, Arabic

Sc Persian and Urdu
(Amalgamated)

5. Pali and Buddhism

6. Prakrit and Jainism

7. History ..

8. Indian Lingistics

9. Archaeology

10. Dravidian Culture

11. Philosophy and Religion

12. Technical Sciences and

Fine Arts

Dr. R. N. Dandekar.

Prof. D. D. Kapadia.

Prof. Sivaprasad Bhattacharya.
Prof. M. Z. Siddiqui.

Dr. Nalinaksha Datta.

Dr. A. M. Ghatge.

Dr. N. Venkataramanyya.
Dr. Batakrishna Ghosh.
Dr. N. P. Chakravarti.
Pro. K. Ramakrishnaiyya.
Dr. P. T. Raju.

Prof. P. K. Code.

Pandita Parisad

1. Darshana (including

Anumanakhanda)

2. Vyakarana

3. Shabdakhanda

4. Veda-Purva-Mimamsa . .

5. Dharmashastra

6. Jyotisa

7. Kavya-Sahitya

Pandit Markandcya Mishra,
Udaipur.

Pandit Nirasana Mishra, Dar-
bhanga.

Pandit Dinabandhu Jha, Dar-
bhanga.

Mahamahopadhyaya Pandit
Chinna Swami Sastri,
Calcutta University.

Pandit Trilokanatha Mishra,
Darbhanga.

Pt. Baladeva Mishra, Banaras.

Mahamahopadhyaya Pt. Nara-
yana Sastri Khiste,
Banaras.

94 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

8. Agama-Purana-Itihasa .. Pt. Sitarama Jha Vyasa, Dar-

bhanga.

Ayurveda ,, .. Pt. Vishwanatha Jha, Kaviraja,

Darbhanga.

Modern Indian Languages Sections

1. Maithili .. • • Kumar Gangananda Sinha, Dar¬

bhanga.

2. Bengali .. • • Prof. Priya Ranjan Sen, Cal¬

cutta.

3. Hindi.Pt. Hazari Prasad Dvivedi, Santi-

niketana.

Scholastic Disquisitions (Shastrartha)

1. Darshana .. .. Pt. T. V. Ramachandra Dikshit,

Banaras.

2. Vyakarana .. .. Pt. Nirasana Mishra, Darbhanga.

3. Sliabdakhanda .. .. Pt. Dinabandhu Jha.

4. Jyolisa .. .. .. Pt. Dayanatha Jha, Muzaffarpore.

5. Panji . . . . Pt. Raghunandana Jha.

Panjikara, Darbhanga.

Poets’ Gatherings (Kavi-Sammelana)

1. Sanskrita .. .. Pt. Badarinatlia Jha, Muzaffarpur

2. Maithili . . . . .. Pt. Sitarama Jha, Banaras.

3. Hindi .. .. Pt. Makhanalalaji Chaturvedi,

Khandeva (C. P.).

SECTIONAL SECRETARIES

1. Classical Sanskrita. Professor Shrikrishna Mishra, M.A.

2. Pali and Buddhism: Professor Bechana Jha, M.A.

3. History and Archaeology: Professor Shachinatha Jha,

M.A.

BULLETINS

4. Dravidian Culture: Shri A. S. Nataraja Ayyar, M.A.,

M.L.

5. Philosophy and Religion: Professor Bechana Jha, M.A.

6. Maithili: Babu Laksmipati Singh, B.A.

7. Hindi: Professor Rainalochana Sharma ‘Kantaka’, M.A.

8. Darshana: Pandita Durgadhara Jha, Nyayacharya.

9. Shabdakhanda: Pandita Govinda Jha.

10. Dharmashastra: Pandita Madhava Jha Shastri.

FOURTEENTH ALL-INDIA ORIENTAL
CONFERENCE, DARBHANGA (MITHILA)
BULLETIN NO. 1

The All-India Oriental Conference was started in 1919 with
Dr. Sir Ramakrishna Gopal Bhandarkar, as its first General Presi¬
dent. Up to now thirteen sessions have been held in different
places in India with distinguished Orientalists as General Presi¬
dent, such as Prof. Sylvain Levi (Paris), Mm. Dr. Sir Ganganatha
Jha (Allahabad), Shamsul-Ulema, Dr. Sir J. J. Modi (Bombay),
Mm. Dr. Haraprasad Sastri (Calcutta), Rai Bahadur Hiralal
(Katni), Dr. K. P. Jayaswal (Patna), Dr. S. Krishnaswami Aiyan-
gar (Madras), Dr. F. W. Thomas (Oxford), Pt. Madan Mohan
Malaviya (Banaras), Mr. Ghulam Yazdani (Hyderabad), Dr. S. K.
Belvalkar (Poona) and Mm. P. V. Kane (Bombay). During the
course of these twenty-eight years the Conference has earned a
name and established its reputation for encouraging research in
all the brances of Indological studies.

The Objects of the Conference are—

(1) To bring together Orientalists in order to take stock of
the various activities of Oriental Scholars in and outside India.

(2) To facilitate co-operation in Oriental studies and
research.

(S) To afford opportunities to scholars to give expression
to their views on their respective subjects, and to point out the

96 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

difficulties experienced in the pursuit of their special, branches of
study.

(4) To promote social and intellectual intercourse among
Oriental scholars.

(5) To encourage Traditional Learning.

(6) To do such other acts as may be considered necessary to
promote advancement in Oriental learning.

You will be glad to know that the Fourteenth Session of the
Conference will be held at Darbhanga under the Patronage of the
Maharajadhiraja Dr. Sir Kameshwara Singh Bahadur, K.C.I.E.,
D.Litt., LL.D., during the Easter holidays of 1948 with Dr. R. C.
Majumdar, M.A., l’h.D., former Vice-Chancellor, Dacca Uni¬
versity, as the General President. Accordingly, a Reception Com¬
mittee lias been formed with Professor Amaranatha Jha, M.A.,
D.Litt., F.R.S.L., as Chairman. Several other committees have
been formed for the work of the Conference. The Central, Pro¬
vincial and Stale Governments, Universities and other Educa¬
tional Institutions are being approached for co-operation and for
sending delegates. Scholars interested in Oriental Scholarship
and Culture arc hereby offered a cordial invitation to extend their
whole-hearted support by becoming members and contributing
original research papers on subjects of their special study and in¬
terest to be read and discussed in the Conference. The paper
along with its Summary should be sent before November 30, 1947.

Such papers should be submitted by Members of the Con¬
ference or by non-Membcrs through a Member. A paper should
not ordinarily exceed 3,000 words, and should be preceded or
accompanied by an abstract not exceeding 600 words, and a letter
stating the name anti address of the writer, the subject of the
paper, the Section in which the writer wants it to be read and a
declaration that the paper has not already been published or
presented elsewhere. All papers must reach the Local Secretary
before the date mentioned above.

Membership: Any person interested in Oriental learning
may become a Member of the Conference under any one of the
following classes:—

BULLETINS

(1) Patrons— Persons who contribute in a lump sum Rs. 3,000
or more for advancement of one or more of the objects of the
Conference.

(2) Benefactors— Persons who contribute in a lump sum
Rupees 1,000 or more for the above mentioned purpose.

(3) Life-Members— Persons paying a compounded fee of
Rs. 100 in a lump sum or in not more than two instalments to be
paid within one official year.

(4) Full-Members— Persons who pay a subscription of Rs. 10
per Session. Every such member, if not in arrears, shall be entitled
to participate in the deliberations and administration of the Con¬
ference at such Session, in accordance with the Rules and Bye¬
laws, and to receive the Reports and Proceedings of that Session
free. Full-Members of the Conference will remit their subscrip¬
tion to the Local Secretary All-India Oriental Conference, Uni¬
versity of Allahabad, not later than the 31st of July 1947.

(5) Student Members— Any bonafide student, certified as
such by the Principal or such other competent authority of the
Institution to which he belongs, may attend the public and the
sectional meetings of the Conference on the payment of a fee of
Rs. 2, but he will not be entitled to participate in the delibera¬
tions and administration of the Conference, nor to receive free
the Reports and Proceedings.

The Session of the Conference would have, in its ordinary
course the following Sections under different Sectional Presidents:

Section Presidents of the 14 th Session of the All-India
Oriental Conference

1. Vedic.Dr. R. N. Dandekar, M.A., Ph.D.,

Hon. Secy. Bhandarkar
O. R. institute, Poona 4.

2. Iranian.Prof. D. D. Kapadia, M.A., B.Sc.,

I.E.S., (Reid.), 6 Staun¬
ton Road, Poona 1.

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

3. Classical Sanskrit

4. Islamic Culture

5. Arabic and Persian

6. Pali and Buddhism

7. Prakrit and Jainism

8. History

9. Archaeology

10. Indian Linguistics

11. Dravidian Culture

12. Philosophy and Religion

Prof. Sivaprasad Bhattacharya,
M.A., B.T., Kavyatirtha,
41, Russa Road, Calcutta
21 .

Khan Bahadur Dr. Abdul Haq,
Principal, Government
Muslim College, Madras.

Prof. Abdul Aziz, Muslim Uni¬
versity, Aligarh.

Dr. Nalinaksha Datta, M.A., B.L.,
Ph.D., D.Litt., 39, Badur
Bagan Row, Calcutta.

Dr. A. M. Ghatge, M.A., Ph.D.,

Rajaram College, Kolha¬
pur (S.M.C.).

Dr. N. Venkataramanyya, Dept,
of History, University of
Madras, ‘Hemakuta’, 10,
Raman Street, Thya-
garoyanagar, Madras.

Khwaja Muhammad Ahmad,
Esq., Director of Archaeo¬
logy, Hyderabad (Dn.).

Dr. Batakrishna Ghosh, D.Phil.,
D.Litt., 70, Upper Circu¬
lar Road, Calcutta.

Prof. K. Ramkrishnaiya, Dept, of
Telugu, Madras Univer¬
sity, 28, Singarachari
Street, Uriplicane.

Madras.

Dr. P. T. Raju, M.A., Ph.D.
Sastri, Dept, of Philoso¬
phy, Andhra University,
Waltair.

Dr. R. N. Dandckar

Pres/dent — Vedic Section and
General Secretary

Khwaja Muhammad

President—Archaeology
Section

Shri P. K. Gode

President—Technical Science
and Tine Arts Section

(H^rrfcT—)

BULLETINS

IB. Technical Science 8c Fine
Arts.

14. Maithili

15. Hindi

16. Urdu

Prof. P. K. Gode, M.A., Curator,
Bhandarkar Oriental
Research Institute, Poona
4.

Names of Presidents to be
Specified later on.

It has been mentioned above that one of the objects of the
Conference is to encourage Traditional Learning. Its importance
has not yet been sufficiently realised. Fortunately, Mithila, the
home of the Videha Janaka, the great Vedantic teacher of the
Upanisadic period, of Yajnavalkya the great teacher of Upanisa-
dic truths, the propounder of the Suklayajurveda and the author
of a Smrti (Law giver), of Vasistha, of Kapila, of Gautama and
others, the birth-place of Nyaya and Mimamsa, has been able to
maintain an unbroken chain of Traditional Learning. There are
hundreds of scholars even to-day wholly engaged in the pursuit
of indigenous scholarship. So it is possible to arrange at this
Session a sort of parallel set of Sectional Meetings in some of the
more important branches of Traditional Learning. Accordingly,
it is proposed to have the following Sections with their different
Sectional Presidents: (1) Darsana, (2) Vyakarana, (3) Sabda-
khanda, (4) Veda-Purva-Mimamsa, (5) Kavya-Sahitya, (6) Jyotisa,
(7) Dharma-sastra, (8) Itihasa-Purana-Agama, and (9) Ayurveda.
All business in these Sections including reading of papers and
their discussions etc. will be transacted in Sanskrit. Scholars of
traditional learning are requested to co-operate and contribute
original research papers to these Sections also from all over the
country.

Besides, it is proposed to arrange Sastrartha (Scholastic Dis¬
quisitions) in Sanskrit in some of the more important branches of
learning. For this it is proposed to invite traditional scholars
from different parts of the country. It is also proposed to arrange
art Arts and Culture Exhibition where articles of historical and
cultural interests, such as, Inscriptions, Copper-plates, Coins,
Manuscripts, Documents, etc., will fee exhibited. Arrangements

100 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

will be made to take the members and the delegates to visit p i llccs
of historical and cultural interest, such as, Janakapura, Dhamisa,
Vaisali—the capital of Licchavis. As usual it is proposed to stage
dramas m Sanscrit, Maithili and Hindi. We may also arrange
Kavisammelans (Poets’ Gatherings) in Maithili and Hindi, and a
Urdu Mushaira.

It is expected that the Session may extend from four to five
days. All the members and delegates attending the Session will
be the guests of the Maharajadhiraja of Darbhanga.

Once again, on behalf of the Reception Committee, I cordial¬
ly invite all scholars and Pandits to co-operate fully in the
various activities of the forth-coining Session of the Conference,
by becoming members and by contributing papers in their special
branches of study, as we feel that their active participation alone
will make the Conference a real success.

All communications should be addressed to—Mahamaho-
padhyaya Dr. Umesha Mishra, M.A., D.Litt., Local Secretary,
Fourteenth All-India Oriental Conference, University of Allah¬
abad, Allahabad.

Darbhanga Umesha Mishra

Allahabad Local Secretary

No. 2

No.-

Allahabad Dated -194

Darbhanga

It has already been announced in the First Bulletin that the
14th Session of the All-India Oriental Conference is to be held
at Darbhanga in Mithila under the Patronage of the Maharaja¬
dhiraja Dr. Sir Kameshwara Singh Bahadur, K.C.I.E., D.Litt.,
LL.D.„ Dr. R. C. Majumdar, M.A., Ph.D., former Vice-Chancellor
of the Dacca University will be the General President, and Dr.
Ainaranatha Jha ,M.A., D.Litt., LL.D., F.R.S.L., Vice-Chancellor,
Banaras Hindu University, is the Chairman of the Reception
Committee.

(j q-fraar)

qf<>3tT’sftiTnP'»i«Tfasr

(Hmqfar—^^Wtarcnfsnnn)

qf*w?r i sihTin^5nr5(>f)5ft

( HHtqfri— sTsarcmfarHR)

5FfaTr3f«ftfa53*n«TOT
(^nrrrfcT—?rro^<rfcrenT)

(?nmfo—wrrfsfawr)

qfi*eT«TV«9wrfw

BULLETINS

101

The Conference will be held on April 10, 11, 12, 13 and 14,
1948. In several ways this Session will be unique. One of the
objects of the Conference is to encourage Traditional learning. It
is fortunate that for the first time after attaining our Freedom the
Conference is meeting in Mithila, the land of the Philosopher-
King Videha-Janaka; of the great Vedic Philosopher, the pro¬
pounder of the Sukla-Yajurveda and the Law-giver, Yajnavalkya;
of Gautama and the birth-place of Nyaya, Mimamsa and . other
schools of Philosophy. Hence it has been possible in this Session
of the Conference to arrange the following set of further Sections
in some of the more important branches of Traditional Learning
under different Presidents besides the usual Oriental Sections
mentioned in the First Bulletin:—

Sections Presidents

1. Darsana (Including Anu- Pandita Markandeya Mishra,

manakhanda) .. .. Principal, Maharana Sans¬

krit College, Udaipur.

2. Vyakarana . . .. Pandit Bhargava Sastri Joshi,

Wilson College, Bombay.

3. Sabdakhanda .. .. Pandit Dinabandhu Jha, Isaha-

pur, P. O. Sarisava-Pahi,
Dt. Darbhanga.

4. Veda-Purva-Mimamsa .. Mahamahopadhyaya Pandit

Chinna Swami Sastri, P.
40B Flat No. 2, Kalighat,
University of Calcutta,
Calcutta.

5. Dharmasastra Pandit Trilokanatha Mishra,

Principal, Rameshwara-
lata Mahavidyalaya, Dar-
• bhanga.

6. Jyotisa Pt. Baladeva Mishra, Banaras .

7. Kavya-Sal\itya Mahamahopadhyaya Pandit

Narayana Sastri Khiste,
Professor, Government
Sanskrit College, Banaras.

102 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

8. Agama-Purana-Itihasa .. Pandit Sitarama Jha Vyasa,

Madhaveshwara, S h r i
Rameshwari S h y a m a
Mandira, Darbhanga.

9. Ayurveda .. .. Pandit Vishwanatha Jha Kaviraja,

No. 50, G. Quarters, Raj
Darbhanga, Darbhanga.

Scholastic Disquisition (Sastrartha) among the various groups
of Pandits has been one of the special features of Traditional
learning. Hence, it has been arranged that Sastrartha will be
held in different Sections with their own Presidents:

1. Darsana .. .. Pandit T. V. Ramachandra Dik-

sita. Professor, Banaras
Hindu University,
Banaras.

2. Vyakarana .. .. Pandit Nirasana Mishra, Hari-

nagar, P. O. Mangarouni,
Dt. Darbhanga.

3. Sabdakhanda .. .. Pandit Venkatesha Diksitar,

Bharatiya Vidya Bhavana,
Chaupati, Harvey Road,
Bombay.

4. Jyotisa .. .. .. Pandit Dayanatha Jha Jyotisa-

carya, Principal, Dharma-
samaja Sanskrit College,
Muzaffarpore.

5. Panji .. .. .. Pandit Raghunandana Jha Pan-

jikara, Kakaraura, P. O.
Kapileshwarasthana, Dt.
Darbhanga.

Besides, arrangement has been made for the following sec¬
tions in Modern Indian languages:

1. Maithili .. Kumar Gangananda Sinha, M.A.,

M.L.C. Sachivasadana,
Darbhanga.

'T53ftVTT«ftT^ ! pSR>W
(H>TNfiT— M*aft glICT W )

( ?PTT>TfrT—)

BULLETINS

103

2. Bengali .. .. Prof. Priya Ranjan Sen, Cal¬

cutta.

3. Hindi .. .. Pandit Hazari Prasad Dvivedi,

Vishwabharati, Shantini-
ketana, Bengal.

4. Urdu .. .. Syed Sulaiman Nadvi, Dat-al-

qaza, Bhopal.

In order to extend due recognition to the poets and their
composition, arrangements have been made for Poets’ Gatherings
(Kavi-Sammelana) in the following languages:

1. Sanskrit ... .. Pandit Badarinatha Jha Kavise-

khara, Dharmasamaja
Sanskrit College,
Muzaffarpore.

2. Maithili Pandit Sitarama Jha Jyotisacarya,

Ranikotha, Mirghata,
Banaras City.

3. Hindi .. . . Pandit Makhanalalaji Chatur-

- vedi, Editor, ‘Karmavira’,

Khandwa, C. P.

Popular Lectures illustrated with lantern slides by experts,
and Symposia on (1) SANSKRIT-THE NATIONAL
LANGUAGE OF THE COUNTRY, (2) ONE-ACT PLAY IN
SANSKRIT and (3) THE PROBLEM OF MATHILI have also
been arranged.

His Excellency Shri M. S. Aney, Governor of Bihar has very
kindly consented to be our Patron and has also promised to take
part in the deliberations of the Conference.

Besides, in order to encourage senior students of Sanskrit,
we have arranged Antyaksari as well. Perhaps it is for the first
time in the history of any learned gathering that about 2,500
traditional scholars have been invited to take part in the Con¬
ference.

104 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

Arrangements have also been made to take the delegates to
places of historical and cultural importance. Efforts are being
made to secure the necessary permission from the Government of
Nepal to enable delegates to visit the well-known shrine of Nepal
—Pasupatinatha.

The organisers are making every effort to make .the Session a
success, but ultimately success entirely depends upon the active
co-operation of scholars, and the educational institutions which are
requested to send delegates.

On behalf of the Reception Committee, I again cordially
invite all scholars to contribute papers and enrol themselves as
members, if they have not already done so.

All communications should be addressed to Mahamahopa-
dliyaya Dr. Umesha Mishra, M.A., D.Litt.., Local Secretary
Fourteenth All-India Oriental Conference, University of Allah¬
abad, Allahabad.

Umesha Mishra
Local Secretary

No. 3

From

Local Secretary,

Mahamahopadhyaya Dr. Umesha Mishra, M.A., D.Litt.,
University, Allahabad, Dated, March 12, 1948.

ri-«

1 O

Members and Delegates,

XIV All-India Oriental Conference.

Dear Sir,

In view of an unexpectedly serious development at
Darbhanga the Session of the All-India Oriental Conference ori¬
ginally announced to be held from April 10 to 14 is postponed to a
date in October next, the exact date to be announced later.

Yours faithfully,
UMESHA MISHRA
Local Secretary

BULLETINS

105

No. 4

Allahabad

No . Dated .1948

Darbhanga

Shri/Dr.

Enrolment No.

Dear Sir,

(1) It has been now finally decided that the 14th Session of the
All-India Oriental Conference will be held at Darbhanga
(Mithila) on the 15th, 16th, 17 th 8c 18th October 1948. You are
cordially invited to attend the same and participate in the proceed¬
ings of the various sections according to your interest.

(2) The present timings of direct trains reaching Darbhanga
(O. T. Ry.) are as follows:—

Departure Arrival

A. From Calcutta Side:—

(i) Mokameh Ghat to Darbhanga

2.30

9.20

(«) Mokameh Ghat to Samastipur

7.15

11.33

(iii) Patna via Palezaghat to Darbhanga ■

( 10.15
[ 15.50

15.02

23.10

( iv) Paleza Ghat to Samastipur ..

7.40

12.35

From Northern India, Poona, Bombay etc:-

(i) Allahabad City to Samastipur

7.20

2.50

(ii) Lucknow Juction to Samastipur .. j

' 14.30
8.10

9.06

7.53

C. Local Trains:—

Samastipur to Darbhanga

1 .

7.15

9.20

9.37

11.10

7.45

9.12

3.30

5.07

5..

13.40

15.35

.. 16.22

17.45

106 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

(3) The Inaugural meeting will be held in the afternoon of
the 15th October in the Town Hall. But the Camps in the Raj
Guest Houses, Digghie House, the Raj School, Gopiramanaji’s
Bungalow, Bachcha Babu’s House, the Marwari High School and
the Visheshwar Maidan (which are all situated close to the Raj
Secretariat) will be opened for the reception of guests from the
14th October. It would be convenient if you kindly inform us
beforehand by what train you would arrive. Please remember
your Enrolment Number mentioned above, quote it in your cor¬
respondence and mention it to the volunteers at the Railway
station. That will save time and secure immediate attention.

(4) All the members and the delegates who will attend the
conference will be the guests of the Maharajadhiraja of Darbhanga.
If you want to live in European Style please inform us at least
ten days before. On arrival please get your Badge, Meal coupons,
Book of Summaries, Bulletin on Darbhanga, and useful informa¬
tion and programme and passes for variety entertainments, and
Maithili, Hindi and Sanskrit Dramas from the office in your camp.

(5) Presidents are requested to bring their Academic Robes
for the Presidents’ Procession.

(6) Arrangements have also been made to take the members
and the delegates to visit places of historical and cultural impor¬
tance, such as Janakpur, Dhanusa and Vaisali and Pashupatinatha.
Details will be communicated later on.

(7) If you desire 1st or 2nd class accommodation in train for
your return journey, fifteen days notice is necessary.

(8) Normally the temperature of Darbhanga during the 3rd
week of October is moderate. Very heavy clothing and beddings,
therefore, are not likely to be required. Please bring the Mosquito
nets with you, otherwise you will be put to inconvenience.

(9) Railway authorities have been approached to attach 1st,
2nd and Inter. Class bogies to direct trains from Allahabad City,
Lucknow Junction, Paleza Ghat, Mokameh Ghat and Samastipur,
on 13th and 14th October, 1948.

(10) Please note that from 30th of Sept. '48 all communica-

BULLETINS

107

tions should be addressed to the Local Secretary, XIV All-India
Oriental Conference, Darbhanga.

U MESH A MISHRA
Local Secretary

3 g

<u o

S G

u V>

to -r4

V JZ

’3

a.a

JU j3
p* £

Please return this portion duly filled in at an
early date.

Enrolment No. Date.1948

1. Whether you will attend the Conference, and

if so, the date and train of your arrival.

2. Whether you are a vegetarian/non-vegetarian.

3. Whether you will live in Indian/European
style.

Full Address— Signature.

[ SPPT ]

h^kniPi'U'h sft x *nj?rf sifer srrsT-fasrr » r ^ r ^ r -

5 5T»T®F TFSPTFff TOTffT *naT *PT \\XX *TT?T «JtT *TRT,

H Y «! i° * tmw srnr^r # i tot y kddq $ =#r,

fw%, snft UTTt voo ^rnftrnr

108 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

I trfe FfafsTFr tffPf (Vice-

Chancellor) tr# ffF^TFT RlTF FIFTT !ft#w FojFFTT, M. A.,
I’ll., D. FF SpF I FTT ST^FF FTTFfa ffSTT FFf ftF fFTFpFpjTF

ft^T-faST FffFF p^F:—

fire*

?. FprT-FTPFFT. .

V. RTFI-FiRF!. .

3. HT^F TTSF-FTfocF. .

'£. s^ft-frtfF..

V,. F^-TIFFt. .
i. FF-fr-ftFFfF. .

\3. Hl2‘d-^'T33T*T. .

c. ?fF?rrF..
e. FTiFF?-FrftF Pfft-

h^iR. .

Vo. FTTFtF FTFT-faFTF. .

V V. srfff-FHffF..

H- SFF m FF. .
n. PtfVF fFFFT ft TFT.

3To FRo tr^fo ^itTT, M. A.
Ph. D. .(*nft, F<RRFR flP<FRF

pRTF ^FpFFVF (FFT)

fiftr it" fto tf^ft (fft)
srfo ftiTsurTT F-rmf (tftttt)

Tit FfTfT FTo iF^F ^ (R^RT)
sfto ?F|F FFtF (5FftTf)
¥To FpFFTSTFF (TFTtTT)
3T o TTo cn^o FRF (f)ct>W<)
FTo tRTo FTTRFFFT (Farrar)

^FIFT^riTF^FT (t?TTFTF)

3To 4d$ bv r FtF (TFTtTT)

ft° %o TTF^w'liil| (FSTF)
FTo FTo fto TTF (f ?'jF ffo ffo )
fto Ffo %o ftF (vRFRFR
ftffjRoT fTFF ^ffdTFF, FFT)

<7FR irfFpTFF fFSFlffFF, Ff«FTt-FT%F-FfTFF, f^ft-FT%FT-FfTF? FFT FF-
Flf^FT-FfrFF f FTFIT FlPWT FfTFF f<?F, FFR W7% ftrfFT FIFIFFt tRFfF
FfFF TFF FT^F I

fFFFTfTFF F fffFFTT FRTF fF^H’JFFl 1 rr# ?RT ^FfT TfFFF ffffR fFSTF
FTTfF PFFpFF ^FTf I FTFT F^F" FTfF STfej f fFFFl FFf^T f?FT FFFF
U« ffF I (?) FFF, (^) ^rWMFFTTR, (^) FF-FFftFTFr, (V)

TFF-FTf?FT, («.) 5ftfFF, {%) FFFFF, (o) ffFpFF-FTPF-FFIF, (s) Trf FTF-
FF FFF FT ffgTF fl+Pl 5RT FTfFT FTFT F fFTFT FFFFFFT fFF^F FFFT RkK-
fffFFF FFT (?) F5TF, (^) 5FTFRF, (3) 5RUsRF, (V) oflfdF FF (l<) F^oft
fFFFT FTFtF ft FftF fF5T^ FItR fTTT FRFTF I

BULLETINS

109

i^fc wfafoRT d?fd, dfddt, ff*ft ddi q«mFdd ^ ffa <-fHfd+' d^ddd
dlff d dfd Wl+f’f H<Rd dTd dfddd d>'IVdT (^ d dd *wf4d *ft *M't>ifeld)
d 5 m TT3 d dTdTII I

d^t dd 35m cftfrf^fr jttt dfsd dddtdd spdd d?prq> sdfai^

dddTdff 1

d^t 4 m*k tt ^ sreddta? «rnfT3FT ^r drc[d diff d fdfddnd dddt-
dd ddfa ^?T-^T ^ d«lffl? dd| d^WF I dfdfdd fawfafad d*d
dil^ fddd dd ’MMfVRT-'—

(?) wnNter, (^) diddd tt fdfad sndtd dd, (\) m fdd-fdd
qm, (v) ^ft cr# 5rpft w did, (x) qnzd i^-d-dft dddl dif^

ddddd*d, {%.) sptoiftd^r, (^)

(s) fdd-fddSRddF did, ($.) dTTf> dfff— dd, fdd, dfd, dddfd, dfld, ddld,
did,did, (di?),dtdnc (direr), #??t (*jd) dg^t, (?°)=^fT, (??)
fw-fdd M+K+ dPTT, (u) ddtd, (U) fddddF |fj ddldtd dTddd, ( ?V)

qwr (dffdmFr d*rr fad wferrak), (u) dqjft, (?^) fiw ifaPsrw
dddfaidqr#rmddfaffafad, (?^) fad-fadsr^pcddfat d«rr #?j^? id dtit,
dfat, dddgt, dd, 'fiddfat, dldT, dfafa dlfa, ( ?d) dd^, dffat ifa ddt dlfad?
dd ddTdfa dial, (K) fafd*d dffed? ddfafa ddd, (^o) ddTd, (^?) dTTdt
dffa IT# STIdt did fdfadPF fdfdM Rjdd> dtd dd I

dTO dfad dddl d dfadT dt d^Ttd d SRddfa? dddtdd #? dfc[d
ddf ddi dfRFdddd? dfaddd d dd-d d?d dtd did Td dT^dfddd, ‘did df^tft’
dWTT d? dtdTT ddd dTd-dlddf d?#d >Jdd> 15(r«nd) fdl d?^ fdfddld? dkd d?T-
dfd I dddPftd? ^ ^d ddt ddl^ dfddd dlfm ddd^ t^d* Tdtd dd d d dft g l
^ ddd d fdfddT ddtdl^dTT fddldfd, dtfd?dd(d dTfd dTdfd d>fdd? dTdtd
dSfddi dHdd did, dRdtd ddd dd dlddH^dd? did ddT d?fd dI3d?d> dfddd
•

dfT ^dddTd? dddTdd d>d ^d? ddT d dfddd dFdTd? dFd dfddt ddT f^t
d ddlPPt dRdd? TddI I d^fd dlddldT dd-dd dfddf ddT ff?dVdt dldd? dfddd
fdd I dd drfd d>d>fd d dTddT d dt dtdfd ddd-ddd 'dfTHltld TddT ddd ? 5 .V^
dft dddd ?dTdtd dm! dlTTdftdFdrd dlddT dVdddfdd (ddTd fdmfddTdd,
ddld) d dtdd ddldfd I dfdP dd d ddd TddT dfddd STddd*

dllTdtfddr ^dldT (dfddt dt ffdt) d 'Jdd-ddd dd d^d#? I dfdfTdd sdfddd?
TddldT ^Sdd ddd dfl^d d^dPf I dlddd? fddd fdfddTdf STTdtd dt ddfdtd
dkddtdd? ^d dtdddd, drf^ fdfdd fdddd fd&T df^d dT?d df?5—

110 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

(?) (jt%? srxr #W tfl+'Pw toto) i

( r ) TOqr-xnrr (irRr^^r, wnr#w, #ta*r, ?rcf# ?nr to? xnrrf?
gropr) i

(3) RrfmfiT i

(v) irrt^r sfcpT—uT^fr^T ?mr srHIr i
(*) #t*nr-«m i

(\) RTcR-XSTT i
(o) ?T^ifteR I

trf# *p*RX XX tT^? #fssrxr 'fafaxiT it# ?T>FX RXfrf#’ XPPP #*TP XTOT

sttttct, ^rf# # f#f#«r f#r«PP #n-#T f*rf«r^rm> RrxxrxrnF ct«it xrfxxTx; frrxr-f^m
■fep fxxx? 'Bfe't wfx i +<xi+k qtf 5 tp#t sft f#^ ^ #Nxr

f#f#xrr t^ftT R5x>;«fr^> it# ^rr^t ®qf#xr xt srix^RX? f#^r xr' ^<r xtRto

xr% € xfa; ?if#i^ qrtr ?TrrrT#t =#x tor 'rf^nrr R-fx xrntfxqxr, ‘xrt xriftxt’
(^xtt^t)^ ?fknr xx<ttof i erf# srrfxroR to cfisifow

XT fRT wrRi i

rrf^ R^RnTOTOF Rf##5H f#R R XTF'T^T I ^xf §TOj ^R RTO-

TO TORR ^ XTOftR RFTTOrfRf# R^rURTfaXTO S?t V(. RTR fRf##5R «Teq«TO

r cn» 3 rrirx ? tt rhetor xrsnmnx r rxrrr totrri sirf#^ r>t#rt
rrst r #nfer to i rt% r rpr «fr taror rt, ^nx «fr ^reex «ft

rtotr rt, rrsT-rfer «ft to#r fro, xr+rtc rf| stM Rt#rox fR^ft, «ft R>ror-
rir xr^r, xtrrt^r stir «ft rtrrtr, rtr «rt qnr^#t rxr, H^w^RpaifR #f#R
«ft ^fXfJXWRTR fe##t, 3 TO «rt ^fxTO? TO#V, Ro sfr fac-fl-MIR f#«r, #o sft RRIRTR
rt, # ° Rt RifeRiR nr, #° sft whi«i m, #o «ft ¥fro^R srof, #o sft r>to to#!,
#o «ft rxj*rx w, #° >#t ^mrnr w, tto r-o xr° ^Rr Ptst Rif# 3*rfx*RT sjxn? i
h# RTfrf# # r^^Rcid q?i#+d? f#qtqd i[# R|f#«r ^Jixt rhw—

JRR#\W (Pah on )—

>#t X. ITT^ w f#irx

h^kmiRkn «ft * tot faftraxr

3Xltw ( Vice-Patrcn )—

XTTOfflfX «ff 3 ^i 5 !

WRfcfTWWff—-

5 To sft toxitw m, ^xnf# (Vice-Chancellor)

TOTXXT

BULLETINS

111

WHM TTIWIST—

TRIT «ft TTM^fi^, M. A., M. L. C.

yqwUr *R*t (Local Secretary )—

ToToTTo «j^t5TfiT«r, fawfaURR, 5RTT

Tftar«HfT—

tr jsft #srr ?bt, ?twtt TrfrRT, tft ?wr

tnfTT flfdPRd T TRTFT sjrf'RT \ o o oj ERF TT sftff $ TpRF TR TU[ TfT-

th^ffr. T?mf ^ ‘Ttrrr’, *.ooj tt ?ftf? *r tPr? tr ^ni % 'ttt>r’;

? o oj c*T wtff T TpR TFT ^cTF> ^ RFR-Tfa£R ‘tTRTST’ T mPuiP'R ftRTf |

^rT-^rfHfdT* 4RR—

TR «ft TSFTFT W (*R>5R)

To «fr pRt-T%T fa 5 *

To To 3To sft 3%T fTT

WiftTT>-frfirfd«W TTHf—

fa fold sft faRTt^T TRTT f%r^r, fro TTo, TTTTT
^TTTTSTj TRT ^■ c hdj TTTTT
fao «ft fadH'HR fa-«r
fao sfr TtfeTR VFT

TTTFTR T^RTf* SRWHrfrfcR TTR—

Pro To <fto TTTt, TMTfad TtaT^T fTST,

To sft fwtTRR fJT«I TTT To «ft TtfedTT TT I

TTTT, faSd-Tt'R TTT <j(H5 RItFT

(Loud-Speaker) sRR - T frp R ttr—

TTTTT TFT sMTTT I

SR5Fft SnTR Tfaffd—

To «ft fTTtRT^T fTT, TIR To sffaT^f fjRT,

To sft TT?S W, To «ft TRFTR 5T^T, «TR
sft«3HR W, TR «ft fTRTCRT (TTo To)

THRIFT TT^ «ft TF^jTR (»Jo TTTTT) TTT
TT^sft TRENTO TTT, To TTRR Ttf (t'tP>R)

112 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

srew srawr sftrfir—

3To SSSTT W (tfStan) 7° «ft
#5HTT VR, To sft TJRS SIT, To sft fasftsRTTT fas

To *kt, to «ft Ttfenr sir i

fsfas T>5TT-TfhRT itsItssft sssft shks afirfk—

To sft ^FTTT W (ST^Rl),

To «ft TEfeTTS ST, TlTTfJfT «rteTTOTR SKITS I

faf«Knn sfs^ra £snr wfafir—

STR «ft TTFKS faf, To «fT RUSTS ST, TM To
«TtSU%T fss, sftTKR «ft «ftf?^T fS’-T,
sfto st sfpfftt for (sstarr) i

S K cTI Slft 5WK*C ufsfa—

7T3T To SS^T fss (STtSTl), To «ft fToftTTSTS

fss, To -'ft ^cfesis sr, To sft ijr? sr t

fsfarKTT skks TKrf—

S'SS Tfo sftsSSTS ST I

STT M Rl flTd ^PkIT' I^T> ^SKTcT-sfsfSTI TTmfuTt

frsffss ss—

\. S^RKnfsRKT ssft % STS MSSS
fTo 3fto TTo #SSt
3. SSR «ft S*TTS?S fs?

V. ST^ «ft S«ISTS ST
v.. to «ft fsffcsst^s frr«r

V TTTT?T|T STf sftTTTSTS SKITS, %STSS fSo S>S
V9. TFKIT1S STf %faT«JSTS, STRSS, Wjo
d. STS sftfsPTSTS fss, ^svft%s

€.. TTS-To Jsflr SS%S fas

?o. fro sfr fsssst^s smr fssrr, fsfssT tto, srssr
??• TTss^ffi: slfasswR sir, s*jssf

n- „ ’Tt S^fi'S+TK TFT, S«JSSt

U- *R *£ff ’SISTSRKTTSSRTS'S fs^, ^ST%, TEST fSTSfSSTKTS

?Y. TrSSflfT «ft SiSKFKS S?PT, ^5T TT)< ’ j > <

?*• <ITS^Tf< «ft SSPSTK SKITS, 1J3TTT5RJ*

•BULLETINS

113

tso sft rsrto rt, frfetfrer gnfwr , ttst swtt
^ vs. sft •flRtfP^Otf

rPr str «fr ^s«rrfr ftf^, tffst, tftfRft

H- RttfR; tfR 'STRfaTCRtf f%^, RJSpft

^o. ^rt ««§i§<. '5r?ff?r, mrtfe, ^fRT^RFi

R\. *n\ iJWHKfcft ^f, 3TW

fkiRV tftfT ¥T° «ft qf? 5rfsTTOtftf; TpTCRF 5njT>T

^r grq <fP$ i «rt *. f5rPr#^r ?r qro: *Rfarer 5ft stfpf^ ^f«r i

ftf^TR; tf rw r 5ft ?m-?m faftre 5rptf?ra Rftf+

;pttft srar to Prr RfoftfR tost froKRtf fatfTO srtoto tot ?rw to tor
<J# 5Rfer tfTO TOTOTOR fRTOT TORtf tffRtft R %ft tf ftfPtf TO TO

# 3 ITC ft qjw gft ^RTtfttf TOftR TOT tf TORpT I qft TO 5rTO-5TTO ftfTOTR tflTOT-
RfRqR ^r p TO tf Rq ftffitf tf^"t TORpT I f tffSTO tfTTpT TO tftfff tfRtfTO
tfq 5tcTO> fRSTtfR 5fRq W-'ff-W p Rtf TOf?[ Hditfltf '"iqdf'-q RTf|| tf rrr
pRR PrgRftfpR STpRTO tf tfTO ftfTOT TO fTOK-fa ftfTOR |g TOfq tf TOp
Rtf s mfrlTg I tftffiFTO qtwf| qR-qR TO* *r pRTO <TX ftfTOT tftRftf TOTTOtf
5TR-5TTO TO tfRtf RTO $5Htf‘< TOT Rq tfRcITq I TOT TO TOR TOR tfR tf%
ptf I 5TpRtfRR 5RTOT tfTO fTOTO TOffR RTORTRTT tf TOTTO ptf I

tfTO RTR-tftfTtftR tfTTOTR TOff tf tfTtfttf Wt TOttf TO STTOR tf TOR 5Tt foftR
pTOTO, TOftf, tffatft RR f^TOt fTOTO tftf 5TOR R fTOT-fTOT TOTRK; ^pfetfT TTS
tf 5 rtot tfm tf 5m 5rt fefttf ftfRKtfi #' ^tf?r: Tttf-§!5ft q [R4»u ; jr-

#ft tf ^jRt, S^rt 5ft tf ^ tfrf^ tf «Tf?T, tfttf 5ft tft^t^P tfTO cj^g,

5r^Rt, *prt 5 tiR¥ «ttfi5fttf tfras tftftf fasr-ftfsr 'jtrttt, ?ft 5rfvr-

tftf tf 5TRT fecfttf ^RfTR, 5TTtfRTfttf ^TRJR tfR ftffWR? fftffltf tftff^ tf tfrTtft-
tHT ^jfN? sqrPftf ^t 'JRTOT I qf? 5RJTO? sfRtfl^T TTf^T tftfRT fiffatfT-

Rtft # ^ 'TfT«ttf ^t 5TR-Jftri|tf !%• TO TfTtftf P ^TO> T5STT

toPt I

^ m*it^ 5rfror Rrottf far?n m fRn%tro? gstror Mtot tf f srro^ #fr

Rtf 5tfes l ^I%5TFtfTtf> ftfTR Rttfdtftfr TOtf IR ftftftf ftfsftfTtfT tff<tfi|

f 5pJ# 5T5RR ftftfT tfrf STTtf 5Tf%? I 5Rf: tftfRT ftffTORTtft tfif gftftf

Prof^ # TOTtftTOtf 5m-5m tf^fttf p ^ pro: 5 trP3pt ^ wm apmd^r i
l?ft tftf fRTORItft5Tf Rt 5TRtf ftfSTtf tfttf^TO RRtf tfr% RTOPtf

ftftfTR, tfiftftfR^ft tfTRtf? TOtfTtfi 5ITT ^T^RRTRF tftf^T

*m-5m fetfTR tffrotf qp pr^tf< qfrer torr toot r? 5rt i

114

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

xq toxnhxtx x stto-^tto ;jxttot qx ^uwit 'rfr-xx %xrrq fafx;?rrx> xfrxxr

XSTT XXX TOW sxfTOF X^ XTTO I f xkXTfcTO TO# STfXX? W X XXXX XTO,

xtxxtx n xrx # 4 , fxrox faxrx, xthto xt ^f^r+ - txxt x^qx xq to£x srf%[ i

qXX xfxfTORT TOETXTXT t5 XrTXttPT X?$ XXffF XXT fxfXXPF qR^lfoX? TOW

?3 fafrow xfirer m fxx sft xfVTO xxfp? fax qsrqx farox

TTTXTOfJ |

^xiTO-TOrfanffa xtxtw xrox %xx Thr jw 4# fafTOnxrxt xx xq wx
#4 i Mtow fasrrxf xfafa totx-ttto faxTfxw-xw fsrfaTOT qx jtxtxtexw
smTim q*rr xq %xx p xm 4 xxrx xq xxa ssfx i to xtxrfw txtto tox
TO xfafw qPX XXW Tpfa> I i XTOX Xfalx XfrTO^rxW 'xte’ ^r #fa
TOWWrrOT!PT XXX e$fx I %TTT Xfafa xf XTO XXTXXT-XXX qX ‘•Kf^f’

(Badge) xxqxix xrorf^ 1 xxf|x xlxt xx xqxf?5 1 xxx 4 V qx xtsx

^TOIX f3 fa:X?X 'trt’ XddP-$ I

XTTTO-XTfT<jftX X«fHdlX XPX XXT XTOT XfITOTX ffsq XT^ sft XXPTTX XT
‘?TOPR XTfxXT, TTX PW(’ X>TTWTST ‘Tff»W XTTOfa Mi^R^T X^ I X^Hd ’

xtxxt xr ?T«r^rr xxtxTx xxt sttt fafax xfaxrp snror xrox xxtfpn; sqfar xf

4w XT#? i

farox xr^r (xn^r, 4f«rxt xxt %xtx) qx xtw xx pxtxtx x?xt, x<> x<>
xto Mlxip-<ifH ? x. qx. q., xt. fax tottx fxrofxxrrxx, tox tot x totxT I

XXTXXTX XT STTXT XfTXXTX 5«XX T$TOT TXtX XtXTSXST XT Xfa+TC TOTO XXXTOTT
XXXTfpK 5I rf^T ^XT? I

qf? xfaXXIX XTOXt 4 XtXt XTO XXT? fXXTX ?>#? 4 XXTOtX X«4YX TOT

4 #r; x4x ssfx i

STXTX

)^-?-UYV9

«ft^3%5rfir«r

XXTXtX RTOt

( Lacal Secretary )

BULLETINS

115

*nn'£Hi e ui' , i :

(?) rr^rTRrf^TR sflwr^ wgx% sriror ^rrefta srm-farr-

srfawr f#W <N^IHl sfaFfPPaT ?PT ??X.X. HF*

(»ppp , -%) mcmm ^ ?$vt; mt (?r^r)^ ^far i sw mwW ^Ft,
farm ?nfe ?fwr voo w-ftf* ^TPftrPT fanFF pww -h^ntt? rfa i
tTff[ srfarem tftft ^PTrcfa sm-FmfarPFPF frm-TRFrr ^ ^fd^iw
srftre fepr tto ^o, sto, w bsFt i

?fpf vrreffafajT *mr nfe Iw-Fra Tfm ?rfar i

(^) ^ sifafar mf< iffe mv Tfr^r srnrfar ifa ?rfa—(?)

Fm r fV.^ (r) (?) f^-*nf^-qFm d«n (v) ^Z-

sEnf^r-'Tfm i qf^ $ F ^ ri r?^ Tmrcte f<rsr?nm Franr* 7 sfFFt %far ?Wr

fffaTTP tot apt^T 5TIW ?lfa I ftfaTHF *PFd ^ ?p^ ^TpT ^RTfa

fanr farffar ffarrf, stFftt tmr wr r °°o $ srfap fffanR? *rf3 i
i Fra^F-w ms ftm-fw farw Jr Frerfar ^r srrm—

(?) (^) 5^m°r-TO^5, (?) 't^ftiTRTT, (v) ^T-?rrf^T, (x.)

3*ftfd*T, ($) W5TTFT, (va) ^TfT-^TWm (s) ^ STpfar I JR^T
?ttrt Fff*t fepr ?ifaFr fa^rm ?t> sftor FFrrT-FrFppr stFtwt

mm i

(?) spto <p*H 5in^-<»r, tostos, ^iilfritf m TO^ffa ;ftFt ?fr srfaFr fan

dl+fd+ ^TTlFTfa ^far i

(v) cftf«rdPoRr ?PtRr, 4F«r?fr, f^rt <r*rr w?nm s tFfFfp *r*Jr-

?FFF STNl'Sfdl I *ftf^t spfa ^TPfFt f«Fdd, *TCF, ?rfvRar ^F<dl+ TJRT
ms i

(x.) #Ffrr, $faft ?rt f^fair ^rarfar ^neror srifafa s ^dHPr srt
^FTfer SmtrPT WFP SFtWft; cFTT ftfer-te: ^T-^tT
^ ?t^F sts^thV I

qff d-?f^+ tojr farm (^far q^)Jr wrfror vrtr tjtot ?rf^ i

(^) firfarn? itff ^^r mm m mm r^«r " ^«?n ' Ffafar ^

*rpfa ^nr^qf^dflFr ?ft ^far ^r' sciRFjT^ ^tFr, ^ trto farm

116

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

faqr ^ ?m sir sthT fwRRF ?rm, iftnnrr, tht, wwtjtt-imuinhv *ft
*sth, ?rfirrR T?pl *£5W wife fa«w, tnnifirT srtasrNfw, ttst sf*-

<rara ^STTfefl'ST 'T^T %f«T I «'*(* fJRFT STRUTT ?ff^ 3 *N»T PlfilVi

?R?ftfer 5TT^PP spt^ft ^RTFK 3T ’TF)fK fqfRPF 5Tct<r)«H ^ WPT 55T T^TR
<35 srqfer 3rm wtjttfrf Prr*t prefer Jr fas^rfar^p qffct fawFFP |f
^fq^ff-TfTT^ m f^^rfar^F |f vtarorra * 35 % q«ft+
?PT IPTPFF t PTRT TCrafq' I ST#F fasRspF RT<Mr l^F qT f? T^T TWR <J5n^
sriwf |Rt?t 1

(v9) <rf|frr srrermr |f, If, qiEqrqr If, sn^rorffa |f ^

jreftpffar |f fqgif ^rf-rq; ?r?#r srrf«Rr 1 ^rw ?rf>mJr, snFnwJr,
*RFrrsTfrir, srqfiiRtir rr«rr ^fafFir^m infirm' c tc^tc ^r ^rrcpr 1

(s) qRTRF fag-RPF pqRRT SFWP If ^TRT Fft^f^T qtf RrFRHrfafaq? srftRFR

srfaq? *reFr 5 rr ?ft «mic»«i strprrf i q^qf| *fta? *ptot qrnr

%far *nfcr #-! 1 ^ *rfr Rqpq ?rf| srrt ssfa Jr ^fter qfa ^ttPt Jr spr¬

ite ^rr^r ?rfes 1

( 5 .) qf| rrRF*r% ^ |t Jr—**rrcta ^gmUmmui wrer

*fr3JfeTf»w, swmfaryqftrerRW, snrm,—^f| q^mf ffa; ?pfcr # 1

^r V9,

INVITATIONS

117

FOURTEENTH ALL-INDIA ORIENTAL
CONFERENCE, DARBHANGA

President...Section.

Dated.194

Allahabad

Dear Sir,

You will find in the printed bulletin that the XIV Session of
the All-India Oriental Conference at Darbhanga has been fixed
during the Easter Holidays of 1948. You are one of the Sectional
Presidents elected at the last Session of the Conference at Nagpur.
I desire to draw your attention to the following points:

1. Please get yourself enrolled as a Full-Member of the
Conference and induce your friends interested in Indology and
in Traditional Learning to do the same. We will appreciate
your help in letting us know the names of those scholars who arc
likely to be interested so that invitations may be extended to them
as well.

2. Kindly make special efforts to procure good papers from
competent scholars. It is needless to point out that for this pur¬
pose even personal requests may be necessary.

3. Steps should be taken to organize symposia in your sub¬
ject on interesting or controversial topics. We will be glad to
arrange for these in the Conference programme; but we should
know their scope and titles sufficiently in advance to do so.

4. If you receive papers to be read at the Conference in your
Section, please forward them to us together with their summaries,
before September 30, 1947.

5. The Summaries are intended to be printed in advance in
accordance with the rules of the Conference; for this purpose
they will be sent to you for final selection. Then you will be
able to chalk out your programme q f work at the Conference.

118 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

6. If you require any special object or apparatus during
your Sectional meeting, early information should be sent.

7. As a Sectional President you may (1) include in your
address a survey of the work done in your subject during the
period following the last Session of the Conference, (2) and make
your suggestions on the ways of promoting and improving the
studies in it. It will be convenient if your Presidential Address
can be delivered within half an hour.

8. You may communicate with the General President on
any matter of a more general nature that deserves to be noticed in
the General President’s address.

9. We shall be grateful to you if you could favour us with
names and addresses of suitable speakers for public lectures. .

10. Any other practical suggestion regarding the Conference
will be highly welcome.

11. An early acknowledgement of this letter will be
appreciated.

Allahabad University, Yours sincerely,

Allahabad Umesha Mishra

Local Secretary,
XIV All-India Oriental
Conference (Darbhanga)

INVITATIONS

119

FOURTEENTH ALL-INDIA ORIENTAL
CONFERENCE, DARBHANGA

From

Mahamahopadhyaya

Dr. Umesha Mishra, M.A., D.Litt.,

Local Secretary,

All-India Oriental Conference,

Allahabad University,

Allahabad.

Dated .

Sir,

You will be glad to know from the accompanying Bulletin
that it is now decided to hold the Fourteenth Seisson of the All-
India Oriental Conference during Easter Holidays of 1948 under
the Patronage of Maharajadhiraja Sir Kameshwar Singh Bahadur
of Darbhanga and that preparations for the same are now in pro¬
gress.

Right from its inception in 1919 the Conference has enjoyed
the privilege and honour of being represented by delegates of
the Government of India, the Provincial Governments and Indian
States, as well as of the various Universities and other Academic
Institutions in and outside India. We, therefore, earnestly, re¬
quest you kindly to take the necessary steps to send delegates to
the Conference and let us know their names and addresses at an
early date.

The enrolment fee for each member or/and delegate is Rs. 10
only, which may be sent to Mahamahopadhyaya Dr. Umesha
Mishra, Local Secretary, XIV All-India Oriental Conference,
University of Allahabad, Allahabad.

I have the honour to be,
Sir,

Your most obedient servant,
Umesha Mishra

120 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

FOURTEENTH ALL-INDIA ORIENTAL
CONFERENCE, DARBHANGA

Membership Form

Registration No,

M ahamahopadhyaya

Dr. Umesha Mishra, M.A., D.Litt.,

Local Secretary,

Fourteenth All-India Oriental Conference,
(Darbhanga),

Allahabad University,

Allahabad.

Dear Sir,

1 am in receipt of the invitation to the Fourteenth All-India
Oriental Conference, which is to be held under the Patronage of
the Hon’ble the Maharajadhiraja Bahadur of Darbhanga during
the Easter Holidays of 1948 at Darbhanga.

I have read the First Bulletin and the Rules of the Conference.
I sympathise fully with its aims and objects and request you that
I may be enrolled as a member of the Fourteenth Session.

I am herewith returning the Membership form along with
my subscription fee of Rs. 10 to you by cheque/money order/Postal
order/cash, for early registration.

I shall be sending a paper for the conference by the 30tli
November, 1947 and its subject will be.

My paper might be included in the Section for.

I have attended.previous Sessions of the Conference,

the last two being those that were held at.and at

.and I submitted.papers, the last of

which, on the subject of.

was published in the Proceedings of the.Session.

INVITATIONS

121

I have held the office of.in the Conference.

I presided at the.

Section of the Conference held at.

I intend to attend the Darbhanga Session of the Conference.

Yours truly,

Full Name .

(In Block Letters).

Academic qualifications . Signature.

Occupation . Date.

Full Address .

N. B.-( 1 )
( 2 )

(3)

(4)

(5)

( 6 )

In the case of cheque please include Bank charges.

A paper should not oidinarily exceed 3,000 words and
should be preceded or accompanied by an abstract
not exceeding 600 words.

All members who have attended three or more Sessions
of the Conference (including the one taking place at
the lime) and have submitted a paper or papers that
have been accepted at any one or more of these
Sessions and those members who held any office in the
Conference,, shall be included in the Council. [Vide
Rule 10 (b) (i)].

The Section Presidents of the Session concluding, and
such Section Presidents of former Sessions as may be
present shall elect the Section Presidents of the next
Session of the Conference [Vide Rule 12 (b)].

All the members and delegates attending the Session
will be the guests of the Maharajadhiraja Bahadur of
Darbhanga.

Please strike off the section that is not needed for com¬
munication.

122

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

FOURTEENTH ALL-INDIA ORIENTAL
CONFERENCE, DARBHANGA

Reception Committee Membership Form

Mahamahopadhyaya

Dr. Umesha Mishra, M.A., D.Litt.,

Local Secretary,

All-India Oriental Conference (D'arbhanga),
Allahabad University,

Allahabad.

Dear Sir,

I sympathise with the aims and objects of the All-India
Oriental Conference and I am willing to become a Patron/ Vice-
Patron/ Vice-Chairman/Member of the Reception Committee. I

am herewith sending you my donation* of Rupees.only

per bearer/by money order/by Postal order/by cheque No......

Yours faithfully,

Full Name

(In Block Letters). Signature.

Designation . Date .

Address .

* The minimum donation for a Patron is Rs. 1,000, for Vice-Patron
Rs. 500, for Vice-Chairman Rs. 100 and for a member of the Reception
Committee Rs. 5 and for a Bonafide Student-meber Rs. 2 only.

INVITATIONS

123

.d(d»l4 (ddSM^

qfe fernre; r PHR c Tt +i « fa i

fafTT PPRfa’SRt'

{%^ftqr^ ‘fssn’^rmrRT fqfwnn^wsjT-
fw^ra^^nrw ^r inf ro f ^rfcrr ^nrRt^ 1 fe^nr

M i ^fa^ i dsCid^d d #^r ^TR-^ni*rr^fcr^-.

HM TT?P| <>MI+ , < u l^l'^<') u ^'t>l oi it)i(s5'H J ' ! H'lRl: : *l Ififa Hf^ft-fl'^-'J ^T i *1 ilj d cTtT^R^-
MPwfiddMlfasf:?;: g^TSTd; ^i it^fl ^i q ^ '<11 cM -n -^d 'i ti Ta^i i <» qa'i ic*i q.-fa | d-

^5fT®q ^rrorrTTTOTT: ^I«; i .l K*i si«a«fi' , -s fJTFT d^TdFdX 'jq'lidq f*rfa , ?iiH(d<s-
Ts^fVsR^ =51 HdlSTlfa^dQ^T ^H^IqylRHqi dT-qq'^«Hi fqjqi ^ilt^ld-
SmT^T ^d <T*( I d,tq <.qf-^s«iN^ 'JdT 5 ! STR^ft^ft^n^n^Rt tilt'd-
^fMfafaVdT^ =d *?M+'l1¥M'^lP*H i tT: 'Hd'^dltyidfal xq^Mifd ^T dHdWd I
q dKfafi lfim 1 d^ l d l fd 'T^T^MlPf TTfapsrfvg'

=eT jRl^idlfd I iprippr: '13=^1: M^fadl fed: dPTvft dfa^Ri I (d^dRtfatjddT-
Mr+qd I

dgw d+HAAf
d^faaifa dT^

drlfedm.

dP-llfa

faffiR^d I <dTFTPtfeRI sftTre^^W,
srar; sqpp^r Mfrsd^'IFvKddftTsr:, ^fcddr, ptpFft; qfew «rfetd5p$-

^r, ^fed fsrftrm sffedTdmw, ^mrm; T3dftwd ifrscpsflr-

T^d’^TW, q^Os, ddddt I faq’-dfa-qK1*Rdn':—<<(M^ Mp'sd^Tldi+'Jiqfa’ir:,
JT^irm dV$d' ^T#»r, vj<«q^<.; vie^^s , rf'>3?r%ri<£fa«i«[?Tir, «rwdT; stiwui'
Mftsd'dt'HIMd5THr^H, faddd+id'd, <=fa^4dfaidd): d^PT$4|WHd-

fa^qfasji^d, d?d+dl; dn=WTfe?ddt: ^R^n^TFT-

Patd, tilt'd q>rtfl; '*4lfdq Mfasa>sft

*pi<ai*^ fSrf^rrw ’ififendtddTdfdsr., TM^^ grt ^iPf^ivN , otit; sft*t-
^dfdgTid qf^^MldRiw^ simr:, ,?iw; HNd#w-iiw

124 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

yfaxw , ottt i <.q d «rfa4<lw f«rw,

iprqqrqT; 4fa?ftoiqwr qrreft; Rpqfarrrcr

3TWTT; fg^tr^KTlfwtW:

qf'HKirq q^H'iITT^n':, ’.hIh^
qrftreWf qr%^R: ^R^TfaTOR

W W#f: I

qq- ^osTRi fa|Tr

(^?ir:) i
TT q^RTR: ^TTF^T-

fqf^r rpst Iwrrq'
qqT^riqq - qRRRRR
i srfaqRRt stwr ^fW*q(d
t p >rfwfdr i

sr: ft^rwT fq^Nwr nq^ft f*m: i sp^fa qrqq’fa pit t^rfcqr

•STfgrcEtW: I PTTO qi fa=RXFT fafclRr FTH^MP^: TORT qfr-
ilTRfaqRfqRn: qfRfWT: fq'rfrqrT: q-pTsqmf^R^r ^ q^rlT ^F?T-
RffcT I

wn5Trc*rt p srmrfiRt Hqr^pprr: R^qq-^nRrrfq'wfqar: sffaRff qp-
fWRTP 1 qrTTR?r ^RWt pRTTl%«TRT RFFTOMcT RTfaqRRfFVR I
RqiTKIlR-pTqR'i 'RRtffo'R F^q’fiPTfR'Jr: *FFRDTfaTW WT fTcTR-
'fpTT qqfq% I

STffWT (fafcfT)

:—

R^Rft'TRinii srqTq,

TTo ptgJRrfTTSiT qf^T^T,

'TOPT.

fopsimqsw

fof«r

«ftiTcg qfo^RT^-

faf*H istr qrwRjniRTt ??vc
C2T^Tf^PTW rMH

qf^qfxqrt fafaqqrpN^ sitr-

i m:

INVITATIONS

125

ijfpf rTT*T=RT I fTOTT TTRTm TroT^T TO

a^jftg^T ^m^rt TOrpTHifcMdR tfftR wifcPr i

‘saf ^r^ t ? ' wrr

?iw

3tT*<T^3

qqwrT—

g- fluTg ^qr^TOP^m^iirq uPm dear —

nqr ’Tfi ^cIMpsT^ r PWR^Tq trip; I cr^TfRT5r?*T

pR. ...... . RFF*n'iif*i«Iw 5r^TT' , ll<M l TOff.fo*T

^Itsq^cpgrT .?PRT mTH l f q-RTfa I <NI^I+dPpqm*TM

friPrft qqferfl#P?r ^nror : i

> >3 - •

prf«r——

^MH .. sft

Itott. .-.

*K<w4wr—

^T«^T ( fafaqfT )

fwsrom^

qniqT,

qfaRMtaqqrppsr farfa. yr

RiRrafqpr *ptoppt !

f Prr ^r srrw ?rf^ si sro ?nf^r sjto wr^ft ^ q w^q
snrro qq <Tprrfrr «rfr (m&K ?«. q ?s uy<?) t^ptr sq^ar
ftqar i fq^i< snRq> qqqr H^rciq to ^qf^qPr ?rt ^tpto qqqrf +’<di^ i

qrnNqq? ^fr *m qr q^r i strtt +<d^r qpRpp Prenr w t qrP ra rtrw sre#

H^ftq qq | sq^TOP *RRT q# qrfR qrcr ^JT q Rreqi q q i jRi 5PRT qrq qqrq I

MY^rfrpsr

FTOftq-qpft

126 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

sw (fafwT)

...M'W*t

fafa^mn^f TT^UMVI^f T#^re^TR^TRra^ \\,

■H hrr\ cti<-£ d*i ftdl IVdl'Tfq«*-*4 >i'TT ^UJTfFl^Tr t«K«i <.fta I r*<*i c i t r>ftdFTi<s:

gRTWHt f^fy'^f'ffTT U-MT^T^r^ cUPT^T I

q^ i ftu fa wjftrr, tt ^rt ftwr^HifesH^ pttMt i

‘srfafafawrer'

TF5reWffT,

WT^T

^rat

**TFfrrRfcPT:

Programme

Programme for the Inaugural Meeting, October 15, 1948

1. The General President will be received in the special
Shamiana near the Main Pandal by Dr. Amaranatha Jha, the
Chairman of the Reception Committee and Mm. Dr. Umesha
Mishra, tire Local Secretary, who will introduce all the Section
Presidents to him.

2. Maharajadhiraja will be received by Dr. Amaranatha
Jha and Mm. Dr. Umesha Mishra who will introduce to him the
General President and Section Presidents and the Members of
the Executive Committee.

3. - A procession will then be formed in the following
order:—

(1) Local Secretary.

(2) Members of the Executive Committee.

(3) Section Presidents (including those of the Pandita
Parisad) in Pairs.

Presidential Procession-

dential Procession-

PROGRAMME 127

(4) The General President and the Chairman of the
Reception Committee.

(5) Finally the Maharajadhiraja and H. E. Shri M. S.
Aney.

The procession will then march to the Pandal and will enter
it from the Main entrace. The audience will receive them stand¬
ing. The members of the procession will then take their pre¬
arranged seats. Members of the Executive Committee will take
their seats below the dais on the right side. The President and
Section Presidents, Patrons, Chairman and Local Secretary will
occupy their prearranged seats on the dais.

PROGRAMME

All-India Oriental Conference (Fourteenth Session)
Thursday, October 14, 1948

Reception Camps open for Members and Delegates coming
from outside.

Friday, October 15, 1948

7— 0 A.M.

8— 0 to 9—30 a.m.

11— 0 A.M.

12— 30 to 3—30 p.m.

Breakfast in respective Camps.
Meeting of the Retiring Execu¬
tive Committee in the Raj
Secretariat, First floor.

Lunch in respective Camps.

Inaugural Meeting in the Spe¬
cial Pandal, Raj Maidan.

(1) President’s Procession.

(2) National Anthem.

(3) Songs of Welcome in Sans¬
krit and Maithili.

(4) Inaugural Address.

(5) Address of Welcome by the
Chairman of the Reception
Committee.

(6) Election of the President.

128

l-OURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

4— 0 to 5—BO P.M.

5— 30 p.m.

6— 0 to 8—0 p.m.

8— 0 p.m.

9- 0 to 11-30 p.m.

(7) Messages.

(8) Presidential Address by Dr.
R. C. Majumdar.

(9) Address by His Excellency
Shri M. S. Aney on “Ancient
Relations Between India
and Ceylon”.

Photograph of the Members
and Delegates of the Con¬
ference and the Office bearers
of the Reception Committee
in Anandabag.

Interval.

Tea in respective Camps.

Pandit Parisad in the Pandal.

(1) Address of Welcome.

(2) Scholastic D i s q u i s ition

(Shastrartha) in Vyakarana
& Shabdakhanda.

Dinner in respective Camps.

Sanskrit Drama and Classical
Dance in Town Hall (Admis¬
sion by Passes).

Saturday, October 16, 1948

(The General Secretary—Dr. R. N. Dandekar or the Local
Secretary—Mm. Dr. Umesha Mishra will receive the Nomination
papers on the prescribed form for (1) Section Presidentship, as
per Rule 12(c) and (2) for Membership of the New Executive
Committee of the All-India Oriental Conference, as per Rule
10(c) ( iii) before 6 p.m. on October 16, 1948).

6— 30 A.M. Breakfast in respective Camps.

7— 30 to 11—30 a.m. Sc All Sectional Meetings, including

1—30 to 2—30 p.m. those of the Pandit Parisad to

discuss papers, will simul¬
taneously begin in the Chan-
dradhari Mithila College.

Presidential Procession-

PROGRAMME

129

Presidential Addresses as follows:—

7— 30 to 8—0 a.m.

8- 0 to 8-30 a.m.

8— 30 to 9—0 a.m.

9- 0 to 9-30 a.m.
9—30 to 10—0 a.m.

10-0 to 10-30 a.m.

10— 30 to 11-0 A.M.

11— 0 to 1 1—30 A.M.

12— 0 Noon

1—0 to 1—30 p.m.

1— 30 to 2—0 p.m.

2— 0 to 2—30 p.m.
2—30 to 6—0 p.m.

5— 0 p.m.

6— 0 to 6—45 p.m.

6—45 to 8—0 p.m.

8— 0 p.m.

9— 0 to 11—30 p.m.

Vedic, Room No. 77.

Iranian, Room-B. L. T. 71.

Classical Sanskrit, Room—Phy¬
sics Practical .Class, 64.

Pali and Buddhism, Room No. 30
1st Staff Room.

Prakrit and Jainism, 2nd Staff
Room.

History, Room P. L. T.

Archaeology, Room No.

Indian Linguistics, Library
Room.

Lunch in respective Camps.

Darshana, Room No. 37.

Vyakarana,'Room No. 38.

Shabdakhanda, Room No. 39.

Interval.

Tea in respective Camps.

Lecture by Dr. N. P. Chakra-
varti, Director-General of
Archaeology in India on “Our
Cultural Heritage and its
Future” in the Pandal.

Scholastic Disquisition in the
Pandal on:

(1) Jyotisha.

(2) Panji.

Dinner in respective Camps.

Sanskrit Kavisammelana in the
Pandal.

Sunday , October 17, 1948

6—30 a.m. Breakfast in respective Camps

7 0 to 11 30 a.m. 1 (Sdttional Meetings to continue).

& f Presidential Addresses as fol-

1—0 to 2—30 p.m. J lows:—

130

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

7—0 to 7—30 A.M.

7— 30 to 8—0 a.m.

8— 0 to 8—30 a.m.

8— 30 to 9—0 a.m.

9- 0 to 9-30 a.m.

9- 30 to 10—0 a.m.
10-0 to 10-30 a.m.

10- 30 to 11-0 A.M.

11- 0 to 11-30 A.M.

12- 0 Noon
12—30 to 1—30 p.m.

12—30 p.m.

1—0 to 3—0 p.m.
1—0 to 1—30 p.m.

1— 30 to 2—0 p.m.

2— 0 to 2—30 p.m.
2—30 to 4—30 p.m

4—30 p.m.

6—0 to 8—0 p.m.

8— 0 p.m.

9- 15 to 11-15 p.m.

Dravidian Culture, Reading
Room.

Philosophy and Religion, Room
C. L. T. 67.

Technical Sciences and Fine
Arts, Room No. 23.

Maithili, Room No. 36.

Bengali, Room No. 76.

Hindi, Room No. 35.

Islamic Culture, Arabic-Persian
and Urdu, Room No. 86.

Veda—Purva-Mimamsa, Room

No. 75.

Againa-Purana-Itihasa Room No.
85.

Lunch in respective Camps.

Meeting of the Linguistic Society,
Library Room.

Photograph of the members of
the Reception Committee and
Pandit Parisad.

Hindi Kavisammelana, Pandal.

Dharmashastra, Room No. 73.

Jyotisha, Room No. 84.

Kavya-Sahitya Room No. 89.

Council Meeting in Raj Secre¬
tariat.

Garden Party by the Maharaja-
dhiraja in the Lakshmishwar
Vilas Palace grounds by Spe¬
cial invitation.

Symposium on ‘Sanskrit as the
Lingua Franca of India’ in the
Conference Pandal.

Dinner in respective Camps.

Maithili and Hindi Dramas in

PROGRAMME

131

the Town Hall (Admission by
special Passes).

Monday, October 18, 1948

6— 30 a.m.

7— 0 A.M.

7—0 to 8—30 a.m.

7— 0 to 7—30 a.m.

8— 30 to 9-30 a.m.

9— 30 to 11—30 a.m.

12—0 Noon.

3— 30 to 4—30 p.m.

4— 30 p.m.

5— 30 p.m.

6— 30 to 7—0 p.m.

7— 0 to 8—30 p.m.

8— 0 p.m.

8—30 to 11—30 p.m.

Breakfast in respective Camps.

Sectional meetings to continue as
before.

Symposium on ‘East & West’
Conference Pandal.

Ayurveda, Presidential Address
Room No. 88.

Symposium on “the Problem of
Maithili”. Pandal.

Meeting of the New Executive
Committee in Raj Secretariat,

Lunch in respective Camps.

Symposium on “One Act Natak
in Sanskrit” in the Pandal.

General Concluding Session in
the Pandal.

Tea in respective Camps.

Interval.

Maithili Kavi Sammelana in the
Pandal.

Dinner in respective Camps.

Variety entertainment in Town
Hall (Admission by Special
Passes).

Tuesday, October 19, 1948

6—30 a.m. Breakfast in Respective Camps.

Excursions to Janakapur, Dhanu-
kha by train.

132

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

WrTI'd

Tlf*Rrt WHI'dMI^ I

(?)

ftFrw gsnTRf srw+w i

11 fo d I kt •T: JOTT 5T; U II

( o . ..

5jwrRTT srmt ^rrar f^TD^jr i
q^R-: wmpr q ^f dHPt ii

( * )

Tm: ?rfesRT^: |

qwprfafsmT faw ii

( Y )

3PFTta ^r?TT I
TOFI $<lP{?!|i|d'MHT II

( *)'

m 5TfWr ?RT f% fdcfrlT: I
^nra ftifdT: ^nf^TFTTR II

—sfarww %*&’

Sung by —Shri Hrishikeshanarayana Choudhari

*5rRcT-JTR

wr t f^wr^nfr ! s[tt ^ 5rr^t-f%7TiT i

?rr^ 5m ^n^rJr ?ifm n

^ 5frr ■rfr tT^rq- irf^ *nrr ?nw i

5TT^ 5R^ ?TFT iftdWnMWTiTT SpTT 3TTW. II
+<3Mi^qm iFrcfT-qffarsR? 3>Ht-q?5rm> II
*pt qr|m jtto ^ftpjftTR >m~ dsP>d<t» ' ii
forr-foforT ^r-%rfr srmfafTH]^ tom i
^ TT^T 3W f WIT 5#*T ^ir-pw Ii

ttt^ mt? faw w wr wrat i

SYMPOSIA

133

RT? TOTTO RTRRt TO RfTOT TOR RilTOTt II
TO? f^TOT RR RtTO f7- i m RTOTt RT*ff I
TO? <l-fj-M<H TO RfRr«R TO3Tt RfTOR> RTRl - II
TO? TOR TOT TOR RfR TRtft RTfR TOR I
TO? f|[5T-<j)<ji ?T^ft RR-4H TOHgTO* <1 Rid *^>TOT II

rItotEkr mfe i Rfp 5 Rron?ft tot(r thro i
rfrrTto Ttf^r I r Rtf? froror to rTrt i
TOR RTf?R TOT i R RTf«T RTRRfR TOTTRt I
TOR RfR RtRlfR TOfT Rf?R RRRR TO TORt II
TOTRT RRTT TOSR—TOR TO RffTOT 'jf^TO I

R|-Rf RRlRR ^fTOFtfoTOP TORR R^TOT II

sftf^ fro^R ’ RfR-TOT-^r-TOR to TOfroR to^I i
srfss rtR tor r TOR RTO TO^ff II

TOR-TOT ! TOTTR TOTfR RTRTOF Rff TO RTRR I
TO TO TO TfRR TOT RW fTORR TOTTTPR II
TORRR TOR TOR fRRffRR RTOR TOR TORlR I
Rfe ffRR RFR-RR RfR TO* far* 5RM RTRtR II

O >D

Sung by:—Shri Virendra Jha and Satishachandra Jhar

SYMPOSIA

Symposium on ‘Sanskrita as Lingua Franca’

Summary of the Symposium—Dr. V. Raghavan (Madras
University), opening the symposium, said that most South Indian
languages contained large Sanskrit vocabularies and Sanskrit
could be the common medium without any sentimental opposi¬
tion from any Province. He believed Sanskrit contained techni¬
cal terms for use in text books. He urged the adoption of Sans¬
krit for cultural unity, without which India would develop paro¬
chialism which may prove disastrous.

Dr. Suniti. Kumar Chaterjee (Calcutta University) opposed
Dr. Raghavan and pointed out the utility of Bazar Hindustani

134 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

which was understood all over India, while Europe was without
a common language.

Dr. V. Raghavan made a forceful plea for Sanskrit to be
the ‘lingua franca’ of India. He said the claim of Sanskrit was
supported by men like Bengal Governor H. E. Dr. K. N.
Katju and Mr. C. R. Reddi, a great educationist. Sanskrit, Dr.
Raghavan added, was the parent of all languages and pointed out
that South Indian languages contained high percentages of Sans¬
krit vocabularies. He suggested that it was the only common
medium among the Provinces and it was superior to Hindi. Apart
from richness of literature, philosophy and treatises on science and
worldly subjects, it was the only language which can provide
technical terms for text books.

He further pointed out that it would provide the rallying
point for all provinces which would owe equal allegiance to this
language as against the current parochialism.

He also pointed out that it would revive the cultural affinity
with the South and East Asian countries with which India had
cultural relations in the past. He quoted views of Dr. F. W.
Thomas of Oxford, who said that Sanskrit could befittingly be
the ‘lingua-franca’ of India.

Dr. A. S. Altekar said demand for Sanskrit was impractical
and Sanskrit stood no chance of getting a plea as the ‘lingua
franca’.

Pandita Kshama Devi, a Sanskrit poetess from Bombay,
pleaded for Sanskrit and claimed that by simplification Sanskrit
was the easiest to teach. She said when people could learn
Russian, there was no reason why they could not learn Sanskrit.

Those who opposed Sanskrit were Dr. Altekar, Dr. Baburam
Saksena and Dr. Majumdar. No votes were registered.

Altogether, 10 speakers spoke on the subject.

Symposium on Eastern-Western Philosophies

“The newly earned political freedom has brought with it
many responsibilities and one of them is the responsibility of think¬
ing for ourselves as we have begun to stand on our own legs and

SYMPOSIA

135

looking at the world and ourselves from our own angle” said
Dr. Dhirendra Mohan Dutta of Patna College opening the
symposium on Eastern and Western philosophies under the
presidentship of Dr. Raju of Andhra University.

Dr. Dutta continued: ‘‘Many problems are emerging and
demanding solution not only on political and international level,
but also on ideological level. International problems pressed
beyond certain points assume the character of philosophical pro-,
blems. The conception of democracy, for example, turns ulti¬
mately on philosophy of individuality. Similarly political con¬
cepts of non-violence and Satyagraha are based on philosophy
of Ahimsa and Satya. A sound rational philosophy is therefore,
indispensable for a free nation.

Concluding Dr. Dutta said: “Indian philosophical outlook
requires a balanced synthesis of the two tendencies, one, dyna¬
mism and the practical realism of West and the other, the Indian
conciousness that the spirit, case of reality, which is manifest in
finite centres of space and time also transcends these barriers.
They first lead us to remove our lethargy and inactivity and in¬
fluence our practical life and secondly, to remember that this life
was not all and we should do nothing in our daily life of social
and political activity that offended the higher laws of spiritual
progress”.

Prof. H. D. Bhattachaiya, retired Professor of Dacca Univer¬
sity, was the next speaker. He pointed out how certain theories
on law of Karma might cause harm to individual and social pro¬
gress by wrong emphasis and exaggeration.

Dr. B. L. Atreya (Benares University) who has just concluded
a tour of Europe, America and China said Indian culture and
religion were misrepresented abroad and he urged sending out of
erudite scholars abroad on this work of great national importance
just as the West sent missionaries to India.

Pandit Awadhabihari Jha representing Patna University said
that Oriental Conference must open a section of Dharmashastra
also.

136

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

Symposium on the ‘Problem of Maithili'

The President of the Maithili Section opened the symposium.
He said that he had given his views on the problem in his Presi¬
dential Address.

Dr. Suniti Kumar Chatterji, speaking in Bengali posed the
problem of Maithili thus: He said that there were four criteria
to decide if Maithili was a competent language. In the first place
it has to be seen if the language had a distinct grammar. So far
as grammar was concerned, he said that there were several unique
factors in Maithili grammar which were different from other North
Indian languages. Secondly, he remarked that there should be
a sufficiently rich and independent literary heritage. In this
regard lie referred to the work of Dr. Jayakanta Mishra on
Maithili Literature, and observed that the claims of Maithili as
a literary language of several centuries' standing could be judged
when this work was published. Thirdly, whether the language was
desired by the people who spoke it. It tvas necessary that the
Maithili speakers should not feel shy in speaking or using their
mother-tongue. This the Maithili speakers should themselves
attest. Lastly, he maintained that there should be some difficulty
experienced by Maithili speakers in learning Hindi. He sup¬
ported the case of Maithili as it fulfilled all these conditions.

Dr. Subhadra Jha replied to the points raised by Dr. Chatterji.
He explained the difficulties experienced by Maithili speakers
in adopting by force Hindi as their mother-tongue. He regretted
that the Patna University and the Bihar Government were not
helpful to Maithili.

Prof. Tantranatha Jha also pleaded for Maithili to be the
medium of instruction at all stages of education, from primary to
post-graduate.

Rajapandita Baladeva Mishra eloquently appealed that all those
who lived in Maithili speaking area should wholeheartedly co¬
operate and support the cause of Maithili, their mother tongue,
irrespective of caste, creed or nationality.

Actors in the Dramas

DRAMAS

137

There were others eager to speak but for want of time the
President wound up the symposium and envisaged an early accept¬
ance of Maithili’s place in administrative and educational fields
of the Province. All business was done in Maithili in this sym¬
posium.

~ " 1 ' — *

DRAMAS

Sanskrit Drama
Veni-Samhara
(Third Act)

Substance

This is the story from the Mahabharata only, one act of
which, the third act, is being staged today. This reminds us of
all the vows taken by Bhimasena against Prince Dussasana. This
act depicts the heroic quarrel between prince Kama and Ashwa-
Lthaman who has just heard of the news of the death of his father
(Dronacharya).

—qpq-

pfcnr— sNVvshjt

—'TFT

TOHflr—

Maithili Drama

JIMIJTA-VAH AN A-CH ARITA
Male Parts

1. Jimuatvahana— Jadunatha Jha.

2. Vidusaka— Maninath Jha.

3. Mitravasau— Buddhikar Jha.

4. Jimutaketu— Girijanandan Jha.

5. Sunanda “Pratihari”— Maninath Jha.

138

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

6. Dwarapala— Chandrakant Mishra.

7. Garuda— Digambar Jha.

8. Tapaswi— Yoganatha Jha. Thakur.

9. Bhritya— Yogeenatha Jha.

10. Vandi— Chetanath Jha.

11. Kanchuki— Chetanath- Jha.

12. Shankhachuda—Madanath Jha.

Female Parts

1. Malayavali— Brahmananda Singh Jha.

2. Chaturiya (maid)—Sh-ivanatha Jha.

3. Manohariya (maid)—Chandrakanta Mishra.

4. Maharani— Umesh Mishra.

5. Vriddlia— Maninatha Jha.

(mother of Shankhachuda).

6. Gauri— Kripanatha Jha.

Substance

This is a story of prince Jimutavahana from the kingdom of
Gandhar. Whilst in his wanderings in the Himalayas he sees
and falls in love with Malayavali, the daughter of the king of that
region and is married to her. He is seen next walking about with
his brother-in-law, Mitravasu (brother of princess Malayavati).
He is shown a heap of skeletons on one of the hill-tops. Mitra¬
vasu tells that they are the remains of snakes which Garuda, king
of the birds, gets for his meals every day as arranged by the king
of snakes. Prince Jimutavahana is shocked to hear it. He
manages to offer himself as Garuda’s food for that day in place
of Shankhachuda, the snake nominee of that day. Prince Jimuta-
vahana’s parents with princess Malayavati happened to hear of
this from Shankhachuda and meet Garuda with prince Jimuta¬
vahana when the former is already repenting. On princess Mala-
yavati’s invocation Goddess Gauri descends from the Heavens and
restores prince Jimutavahana to life. Meantime Garuda brings
and sprinkles nectar over everybody restoring the life even of
the snakes whom he had killed before.

DRAMAS

139

First Act

Jimutavahana, Vidusaka, Malayavati, Chaturiya, Tapaswi.

Second Act

Manohariya, Chaturiya, Malayavati, Vidusaka, Jimutavahana,
Mitravasu, Vandi.

Third Act

Vidusaka, Jimutavahana, Malayabati, Chaturiya, Mitravasu.

Fourth Act

Kanchuki, Dwarapala, Jimutavahana, Mitravasu, Vriddha,
Sankhachura, Bhritya, Garura.

Fifth Act

Sunada “Pratihari”, Jimutaketu, Malayavati, Shankhachuda,
Garura, Jimutavahana, Gauri.

HINDI DRAMA
Sit a Tyaga
Male Parts

1. Rama— Sri Revatinath Jha.

2. Lakshmana— Sri Kripanath Jha.

35 Bharata— Sri Maninath Jha.

4. Satrughna— Sri Budhikar Jha.

5. Vibhishana— Sri Yadunath Jha.

6. Sugriva— Sri Digambar Jha.

7. Hanuman— Sri Yognath Thakur.

8. Dwarapala— Sri Madnath Jha.

9. Sumagadha— Sri Yoginath Jha.

10. Vidushaka— Sri Budhikar Jha.

11. Vijay a— Sri Yoginath Thakur.

12. Suraji— Sri Mahinath Jha.

13. Valmiki— Sri Shivnath Jha.

14. Mangala— Sri Saurindranath Chakarvarty.

15. Bhadra— Sri Chandrakant Mishra.

16. Fakir— Sri Brahmanand Singh Jha.

140 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

Female Parts

1. Situ— Sri Brailmanand Singh Jha.

2. Vichitra— Sri Shibnath Jha.

3. Sakhi No. 1—Umesh Mishra.

4. Sakhi No. 2—Chetnath Jha.

Substance

It is the story from Ramayana after Shri Ramachandra had
conquered Ravana and returned to his kingdom after the end of
his exile. Like a good and benign king that he was, he sent his
agents to find out if his subjects were happy with his rule. One
of them who had been to the Capital brought a very sad and
annoying news that some people were throwing doubt on Sita’s
loyalty and faithfulness towards him. On hearing this Shri Ram-
chandra consulted his brothers and decided to banish Sita. He
asked Lakshmana to take her to a forest and leave her there. On
being left alone in the forest Sita decided to throw herself in the
Oanga. Sage Valmiki appears from his hut and dissuades her
from doing so.

First Act
Chorus

Second Act

Dwarapala, Rama. Vibhishana, Sugriva, Hanuman
77/ ird Act.

Rama, Vidushak, Sita
Fourth Act. (a)

Rama, Vidushaka, Sita, Vichitra
Sakhi No. 1, Sakhi No. 2

Fourth Act (b)

Lakshmana, Sita, Rama

Fifth Act

Sumagadha, Vijaya. Suraji, Bhadra, Mangaladuta

Sixth Act
Rama

VARIETY ENTERTAINMENTS

141

Seventh Act
Fakir

Eigth Act
Rama, Dwarapala

Ninth Act

Lakshmana, Rama, Bharata, Satrughna, Sita
Tenth Act

Sita, Valmiki, Lakshmana

VARIETY ENTERTAINMENTS

KH'a’s TifR Rif rtr rr rtrr fta rIrrrtr, Mrr rrI-

73RR TTR TOTR RR I Rt 3 RTR faTORTfRf RT^R, fRf«TR7TT 5TP#T,

WfHH RRp#T RiflRR #T RRFR PTO RttTfjR TOR it^t R<TTO

i R^wfa Wf i rrsPt-PtrirI - ^ r^rrIr rtrt

MPtritor t rwt 'rrrPtort rtIr’ to r|rt ?mr PrirT toTr rrIr
toW ftrf^TOr ^yjRi r rP>sr sfcrpft r! ir rPrr

RtRpYc r^rr Rfa ?jirrr tt rt^r rrto rr igff rtrr? rr Rtft rtrr?

pTRTRf nP'sa RtfR c '^RRRf?RR' Rt ^Il1l4 H<<l RRtRpjf I RTR l*R «n<t*i R
RTRR R5RRRft?pT RRIRT RRTfRR RRI^ I

qff ffiRTORR? CR fRRTT RTOT Rp'RR RftrTOT TRTRr R/CRfTT fRRTC RT
RcRRT j|RRTRiRR> fRRTR RpT RRTrIR I

R|RT RRRT RIRpRIRt, *R#I TlfRRRRRfcRRT gcp qfo^R RkTRR<|T
R#RF TORHlfo ' IRRTRTO TOTR RR I ffR? RTRRRT #R af>Rfav qqj fosRRT
RRRT RRtRtfRfTT RfrSR RlRRTRRTR RRRT RRtaPf | RTRRRR TIR R RFfTR
R^fR R5? ?r #I1R R^F RlR>fo RR R RR pRRR^ R^ RRT^ I

RR: RT RWjT RIRRIRf RpJRR RjRRRTOfRR {RRRRT^T Rp*3R SpTTR-
5RT TOP Rfr RTRR RfigRg ft<PWlWTRISRRt RRRTRR fRRTT RjftRp? I

TO% RfTRRRTRpTRTRfRp'SR TORT RfRR ^RTR PfTOltf TfRR

TO R^R, Rlf^ R RRtR TO R R^H’t) fRRR RRPCSTO RR I U RRR TTfR R f
TO RTR'R RR I

RRpSTR

142

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

MESSAGES

H sfrpnr

II «ff: II
II II

^T^ftTRjTpfTc^ =? faf%TFT Sf^^TTiaiFI gRWWre i

Tr qr# qfrfT^r, <t*tt TrfrfeqT^cTFrn «fafan3«n ^
wipRft, fufawrat HHHjd*0<l+Nw^tai|<$>qiH <*> ^^^fT^T5T3Rr

’sfaTT. 51% ?u^o
?i4srrr<4o—>nsTT? s^r

smr yi^cfKic

MESSAGES

143

SRIMUKHAM
Sent by

H. H. Jagadguru Sri Sankaracharya of Kanchi
Kamakoti Peetha

for the success of the

14TH ALL-INDIA ORIENTAL CONFERENCE
DARBHANGA

It is but proper that the fourteenth session of the All-India
Oriental Conference should meet at Darbhanga which by its very
name proclaims the prowess of Sri Ramachandra the embodiment
of Dharma, in the land of Mithila blessed with the birth of the
exemplar of Pativratya, Sri Sitadevi, and highly sanctified by the
philosophy of Atma-Vidya propagated by Yajnavalkya the lord of
Maitreyi and his disciple Maharaja Janaka who is known, in the
Bhagavad Gita and the Upanishads and among common folk as
well, as the ideal not only of excellent kingly rule but of spiritual
experience free from all mundane taint.

We hope that through this Conference, its President and
members would light the jewel-lamps of new and varied arts and
learning and make the path of public life, engulfed by the dark¬
ness of egotism which is enveloping the whole world, fit for the
movement of straightforward people, so that, keeping close to
Dharma it may lead to the welfare of the whole humanity. We
hope that you will, by the grace of Lord Chandramaulisvara achieve
this and have a continuous succession of welfare.

Camp Towards this end, we direct our

Venkatadri Agaram, thoughts to Lord Narayan.

Villupuram
S. I. Ry. 19-9-48

144 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

Prime Minister, New Delhi

India September 24, 1948

I send my good wishes to the All-India Oriental Conference
which is going to be held in Darbhanga in October next.

Jawaharlal Nehru

Shri Umesha Mishra,

Allahabad University ,

Allahabad.

Nepal

21 st September 1948
I have learnt with mucli interest that the Fourteenth Session
of the All-India Oriental Conference is being held in Darbhanga
(Mithila), from October 15 to 18, 1948. I have much pleasure in
sending the Conference my best wishes for a very successful and
learned Session.

Mohun Shamsher Jang Bahadur Rana
Maharaja,

Prime Minister and Supreme
Commander-in-Chief, Nepal.

The Local Secretary,

Fourteenth All-India Oriental Conference,

Darbhanga (Mithila)

Camp Pilani
Jaipur State
September 29, 1948

Dear Mishraji,

I thank you very much for your kind invitation dated 3-9-48
to the 14th All-India Oriental Conference at Darbhanga, but I
am sorry to say that I will not be able to attend the Conference
as I have decided to stay here till 22nd October, for reasons of
health. I wish the Conference all success.

Hope you will excuse me.

Yours sincerely,
Rajendra Prasad

Shri Umesh Mishra,

Local Secretary,

14th All-India Oriental Conference,

Darbhanga (Mithila)

MESSAGES

145

Ministry of Education

Govt, of India
New Delhi

New Delhi
The 5th October, 1948

Dear Sir,

In sending my greetings to the Fourteenth Session of the
All-India Oriental Conference, I cannot help feeling that the
field of Oriental learning and research is one in which we should
have taken the lead. The fact, however, is that European insti¬
tutions and scholars have till now been in the forefront in all these
studies. We are grateful for the services they have rendered but
we must, nevertheless, endeavour to take our rightful place in
this field. Independent India must take the lead in research and
study of Oriental learning and culture and serve as an example
to all other Oriental countries.

The present Session is.taking place in Darbhanga, reputed
in ancient traditions as Mithila. It is hardly necessary to remind
the learned audience that- this was once the home of Nyaya and
Mimamsa Schools of Philosophy. I hope and trust that the
memory of its old traditions will inspire the Conference to take
decisions that will produce a new spirit in the country and help it
to build up a new school of research and scholarship worthy of
our past.

I regret that pressure of work prevents me from attending the
Conference but I must convey my best wishes for the success of
the Conference and assure you that my thoughts are with you
on this occasion.

Dr. Umesha Mishra, M.A., D.Litt. A. K. Azad

Allahabad Minister for Education

146 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

Governor of West Bengal Government House

Calcutta

6th September 1948

I am glad to know that the XIV session of the All-India
Oriental Conference will be meeting in Darbhanga from the 15th
to the 18th October, 1948. The name of the Conference is not,
I am afraid, properly indicative of the important work which it
has done in the past and of which the importance now in a Free
India has increased a hundred-fold. Indian learning and cul¬
ture, in spite of the ardent labours of a devoted band of scholars,
both in the East and in the West, was suffering from an inferiority
complex. It had to justify itself in the eyes of the world of
learning and scholarship. For decades it has been labouring to
dissipate the prevalent impression not only in the Western world
but even in India itself that our ancient wisdom and philosophy
and literature were not of any great value and had not made any
contribution to the well-being and advancement of humanity. It
is gratifying that much of that mist of ignorance and prejudice
has been dispelled, and we in India now realise the magnificence
of the cultural treasure which we have inherited from our ances¬
tors, and even in the West the healing message of Indian wisdom is
finding increasing appreciation. I trust that now that we have
achieved political independence, we shall intensify our researches,
and Indian scholars of learning and knowledge will work in this
field with redoubled energy. It is our cultural ties with the
remotest past that bind us together and, indeed, they have be¬
come the flesh of our flesh and the bone of our bone. In order
to understand the genius of our people understanding of the past
is a necessity and in this enterprise the solution of the language
problem has a most important bearing. While dialects and the
common language of the people have varied from region to region
and from century to century, literary Sanskrit has remained as
a vitalising and unifying factor in our culture during the past
many thousands of years. Every regional language draws its ins¬
piration from the well of Sanskrit. In ancient times, when trans¬
port was exceedingly difficult, Sanskrit was undoubtedly the

MESSAGES

147

language of learned intercourse throughout the length and
breadth of India, and even though it may not have been the
spoken language of the common people yet ally one who pre¬
tended to learning was fully proficient in it. It seems to me that
much wider study of Sanskrit is essential, not only for understand¬
ing the best, and the true interpretation and enjoyment, of our
cultural inheritance but also for the development of our regional
languages. It may sound paradoxical, but nevertheless it is true
that the best way to acquire mastery of Hindi, Bengali, Marathi
and Gujrati and other regional languages is through the mastery
of Sanskrit. I trust that our young men and women will turn to
that well of knowledge with the greatest keenness. In this con¬
nection may I draw the attention of the conference to an impor¬
tant aspect of Sanskrit learning. It is said that in different parts
of India the pronounciation of Sanskrit varies considerably. Its
pronounciation is very much affected and modified by the local
and regional language. A Bengali would read Sanskrit in a per¬
fectly different manner than a Sanskrit scholar from Kashi or
Mathura or Kanjivaram. I respectfully suggest that there
should be a movement to ensure that there should be a unifor¬
mity throughout India in spoken Sanskrit so that it might be
understood with ease wherever and by whomsoever it may be
spoken.

I wish all success to this Conference.

Kailas Nath Katju

Governor of Bombay Government House

Ganeshkhand
(Bombay Province)
October 11, 1948

I gladly send my good wishes to the 14th Session of the All-
India Oriental Conference which has a very worthy President
(Patron) in the Maharajadhiraja of Darbhanga, whose Father I had
the privilege of knowing. Oriental literature and culture or
rather Oriental Learning has been sadly neglected by us in the
past. In fact till recently research in oriental literature had been

148 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

largely left to European scholars. Things are rapidly improv¬
ing but much leeway has to be made up. The All-India Orien¬
tal Conference can do much to help. I wish* all success to its
deliberations.

Maharaj Singh

Governor of Bombay
To

The Local Secretary,

XIV All-India Oriental Conference,

Darhhanga (Mithila).

Sri Uinesh Misra.

Unable to be present. Wish success.

Sampurnand
Minister of Education
U. P. Government

Council Hall
Poona, 10 th September 1948

Dear Sir,

I thank you for your kind invitation to the Fourteenth
Session of the All-India Oriental Conference. As, however, I
shall be engaged in the Legislative Assembly work at the time I
regret that 1 am unable to accept it. I wish the Conference all
success.

1 Yours sincerely,

B. G. Kher

Dr. Shri Umesh Mishra, M.A., D.Litt.,

Local Secretary, Fourteenth All-India
Oriental Conference,

Allahabad University,

Allahabad.

MESSAGES

149

Nagpur

30 th Sept. 48

Message for the 14 th All-India Oriental Con¬
ference, Darhhanga

“India is the proud land of Saints and Rishis, Mahatma
Gandhi being the latest in the line. She owns a glorious ancient
culture, and in the past led the world in the arts of peace. The
wheels of Destiny threw her in the back-ground for some time.
Now that she has come to her own, cultural reconstruction
should occupy an important place in the future national pro¬
gramme. India has always been the hope of a troubled huma¬
nity. It will be given t& the oriental scholars to interpret India
to the world by bringing to light the hidden wealth of her ancient
wisdom. I have no doubt, they will fulfil this trust and win
back for India the place of honour that was hers.”

R. S. Shukla
Premier, C. P. and Berar

Pandit Lingaraj Misra
Minister

Education, Health & l. s. g.
Orissa

Dear Dr. Mishra,

Cuttack

1 Oth Sept. 1948

Your letter of 5th September 1948 inviting me to the 14th
session of the All-India Oriental Conference to be held at Dar-
bhanga in October next under the patronage of the Maharaja-
dhiraj of Darbhanga and under the presidentship of Dr. Mazum-
dar. Owing to pressure of work, I am afraid it will not be
possible for me to be present in person at the Conference, al¬
though I am much interested in such organisations which have
the encouragement of oriental study as their objective. It is need¬
less to say that after the attainment of independence by the coun-

150 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

try, eveiy Government must take it as a major programme to
advance Oriental study and research which have so far been
neglected under an alien Government. I wish your Conference
every success and shall be following its proceedings with intense
interest.

Dr. Umesh Mishra, M.A., D.Litt., Yours sincerely,

Allahabad L. Misra

No. F. 5/48-C

Indian Historical Record Commission
(National Archives of India)
Queensway, New Delhi
The tfth October, 1948

Dear Dr. Mishra,

In view of important official preoccupations here it will not
be possible for me to leave headquarters to attend the fourteenth
All-India Oriental Conference to be held at Darbhanga from the
15th October next. I however wish the Conference a success and
will be very much obliged if you will kindly convey my best wishes
to all my friends who will attend the Conference.

With best regards.

Yours sincerely
S. N. Sen

Dr. llincsha Mishra, M.A., D.Litt.,

Local Secretary, All-India
Oriental Conference
Allahabad University
Allahabad

'rfetT ’ttt jsfpfiit srfisH-^Kdln

yi -°a( Rtt*!-i i tnTRtf’i hthr^TFiTfwr i ^HNidszrrRT

MESSAGES

151

MMf«MraMKiw *rcrn: pnf%: |d«Tdfd mn ftfwdi i

?i^T?j#3rHt ?r?nfa TO^rf^r. fdfordpp *FTtdtfd w inwddji

fafdt i ^r% d^nfa J^F^rwrawT: {^rw[. fa^irsr sro
snjdT aftnnfd i ^^rr^rr df^di dwi:

5RTT: Hiw f fr : fd: fa^FJ I dfdftf^RTd WTdWrfSdd dd% d? %dd*Hg;M-
yrdFri^m d i fadj smf'dirdq; i

tTdlddFd d>M'. JKrs^l^ 5Id5T: fdi*td: ^TbTdTCd t^bjdT

Mi fddTTdlTFRTCnT ^PTd: I ’H'ldd dd ^lediRid:

P^ d Pfdd iillRd^dFH I JPW ^Md'^R: dfddlfd I

Hd^Tdfilf fdfifddT H§iti*-IWdRI ddrds|: dijfad: JTCRIdRred I ddfad 4'M4T
dripdd MfSTdrsd’T^dJ dT sftwt d^Fd ?fd I

>4tddt fdddTd

Dr. Umesha Mishra,
Allahabad

The P. E. N.

A World Association of Writers
Bombay 6,

September 25, 1948

Dear Friend,

My best wishes for the full success of the Conference.

Yours sincerely
Sophia Wadia

RLT/AFB/487 School of Oriental and

African Studies
University of London, W.C. 1

The School of Oriental and African Studies, University of
London, sends its warm greetings to the 14th session of the All-
India Oriental Conference. It confidently hopes that the labours
of the Conference will have far-reaching effects in promoting and
encouraging oriental learning in all its fields. These greetings
are sent by the hand of a distinguished previous student of the
School, Dr. Baburam Saksena, now Principal of the K. P. Uni-

152 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

versity College in the University of Allahabad. May the associa¬
tion between this School and the oriental faculties of Indian Uni¬
versities which this typifies, grow closer and long continue.

- R. L. Turner

The Foreign Service of the
United States of America

American Embassy
New Delhi 5, India
September 9, 1948

Dr. Umesha Mishra,

Local Secretary,

Fourteenth All-India Oriental Conference,

Allahabad University,

Allahabad.

Sir:

Thank you very much for your letter of September 4, 1948
inviting the American Ambassador to attend the session of the
Fourteenth All-India Oriental Conference to be held in Darbhanga
from October 15 to October 18, 1948. I regret to advise you,
however, that the Honorable Loy W. Henderson, American
Ambassador designate to India, has not arrived as yet in India
and that it is unlikely that he will arrive in time to attend the
forthcoming session of the Conference.

I should nevertheless like to extend to you on behalf of the
Embassy and of the Government of the United States best wishes
for a successful and fruitful session of the Conference. As you
know, a number of American men of learning have devoted years
of study to enable them to understand and appreciate the vase
cultural heritage of India. This heritage belongs not to India
alone but to the whole world, and I am certain that the session
of the Conference, which will include so many outstanding
scholars, will forge another link in the bonds of spiritual unity
which bind India with the United State's.

Very truly yours
Howard Donovan
Charge d’ Affaires ad interim

INAUGURAL ADDRESS

153

During the thirty years of its existence the All-India Oriental
Conference has done a great deal in promoting Oriental scholar¬
ship along various lines, in facilitating co-operation in Oriental
studies and research, and in promoting social and intellectual
intercourse among Oriental scholars. Its beneficial influence is
bound to spread among the Oriental countries, as the Conference
advances from one Session to another. Independent India, the
home of the Conference, will, no doubt, encourage and accelerate
its endeavours to multiply its achievements. I wish the present
Session of the Conference every success it deserves.

Chia-Luen Lo

Ambassador of China to India

Professor C. A. Rylands, Senior Lecturer in Sanskrit at the
University of London extending greetings from that University
said: “As an Indologist and as one who took interest in Sanskrit
I on behalf of myself and the University of London wish the
conference and its aims all success”.

Miss Gisella Leviu representative of the Belgian Government
said, she brought the goodwill of the people and the Government
of her country to the people of India and specially to the Oriental
Conference and wished the Conference every success. She re¬
gretted that some scholars from Belgium could not attend the
Conference but all the same her country was taking a keen interest
in the Conference and the efforts it was making for the propaga¬
tion of science and knowledge.

INAUGURAL ADDRESS

The Maharajadhiraja of Darbhanga
Ladies and Gentlemen,

Owing to the unavoidable absence of Dr. Rajendra Prasad
and the Hon’ble Maulana Abul Kalam Azad who had been re¬
quested to inaugurate the Conference, it has fallen to my lot to

154 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

open it and it gives me immense pleasure to welcome you all to
Mithila—the ancient land of Videhas, the home of traditions and
Sanskrit learning and seat of a distinctive culture which in the
past exerted great influence over its neighbouring territories. I
know that the present day Mithila has not much attraction for
you. You have been attracted by its association with Janaka,
Yajnavalkya, Vidyapati and numerous other scholars who have
illuminated the pages of history with their imperishable contribu¬
tions to the-thought and culture of different ages. Now you can
derive consolation only from the remnants of the work they did
during their life time.

2. I am grateful to Dr. Amarnath Jha, the Chairman of the
Reception Committee and all those who have worked with him
to make the Conference a success, for the valuable help I have
received from them. In particular, I should like to express my
thankfulness to our Local Secretary, Mahamahopadhyaya Dr.
Umesh Mishra, for the keen interest he has taken in the affairs
connected with this session. It is largely due to his indefatigable
energy and industry that we have been able to do what we have
done. I am also thankful to the President of the Conference,
Dr. Majumdar for his constant guidance.

3. I must also take this opportunity to express my gratitude
to His Excellency Sir Madhava Srihari Aney, the Governor of
Bihar, for gracing the Conference with his presence and consent¬
ing to address it on a subject of deep historical interest to us.

4. Although this is the Fourteenth Session of this Con¬
ference, this is the first session which is being held in Free India
and I am happy to think that this momentous session is going to
be held at tny birth place. Since the time of Janaka it is custo¬
mary in this part of the country to hold congregations of learned
scholars to reach authoritative conclusions with regard to debat¬
able matters and also to give a hall-mark of eminence to such
scholars as stood the most critical tests. Therefore, it is in the
fitness of things that a Conference like this, which in the present
day world brings within its fold, scholars connected with Oriental
studies throughout this country, should hold its session here at a
time when the Indian nation is struggling for its regeneration to

INAUGURAL address

155

compete with other free nations of the world and establish its
superiority by following the teachings of those who, in the past,
had made this country great. It is indeed extremely unfortunate
that at such a time we lost Mahatma Gandhi, the ‘Father of the
Nation’, under whose inspiration and guidance freedom was*
attained and also our revered Malaviyaji who was the embodiment
of what is best in our religion and culture. Need for these great
men of our times was, I dare say, never greater.

5. We have just seen the end of a deadly conflict which has
maimed and mutilated the entire human race both physically and
morally. We find that even when the wounds inflicted by the
last war are bleeding, even when desolation and sense of frustra¬
tion stalk the world, no attempt is seriously made to prevent the
recurrence of such bloody conflict in future. In fact, it appears
that the war is still continuing in a different shape and very soon
there may be another world conflagration causing unprecedented
suffering to mankind. Lust of power and greed of domination
are egging on human ingenuity to create powerful engines of
destruction for, if I may say so, self annihilation. In a world like
this India has got a definite role to play.

6. The question before her are:—(1) whether she will be
an active participator in that grim tragedy, (2) whether she will
step aside and be a silent spectator of that impending calamity,
or (3) will she make her contribution to the world thought in the
light of the message left to her by her saints and seers.

7. To answer the first two questions in the affirmative would
be a direct negation of all those principles which we have been
holding dear and so the third is the only alternative to answer
which we should direct our energy. If we are weak we may be
led by world forces to take sides, howsoever unwilling we may
be to do so. It is therefore essential that we should strive to
develop the strength necessary to direct the thought in the proper
channel. We can reconstruct our future successfully only on the
solid foundation of those principles that have been enunciated by
our forefathers and have been universally recognised as sound.
In that work study of the past is bound to help us to a great
extent. We will not only profit by the experiences gained from

156 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

the mistakes of those who have preceded us but also gain inspira¬
tion and guidance from the examples of those who succeeded in
enhancing the glory of our motherland. Towards this end Con¬
ference of this kind can be of inestimable value. I trust that the
organisers and Oflice bearers of his Conference will turn their
attention towards stimulating the studies of subjects that may be
helpful in solving our present-day problems. For example, the
most urgent problem that confronts us is to shape the life and
character of the people in such a way that they may have the
vitality to grow freely in a disciplined manner and create the
human material of which any nation can be proud. Such a human
material will be a tremendous creative force and enable us to
realise the true significance of our ideal fsr# .The

solution of this problem lies hidden in the vast mass of our ancient
literature and we have only to bring them to light for the benefit
of our country.

8. I need hardly say that the interest which this Conference
has created, particularly in the people of this part of the country,
shall have a lasting effect. They will find your association during
these few days so refreshing that I am sure they will cherish its
memory with pride and pleasure and will be always willing to put
their shoulders to the wheel in all the collective endeavours of
this learned body.

9. 'Fhe intellectual life of Mithila has been rather slow to
absorb western ideas and it is considered to be conservative. But
it is so much saturated with ideas contained in Sanskrit literature
on various subjects specially Darshana-Nyaya, Mimamsa, Dharma-
shastra and Vyakarana that it is very sensitive to all those thought
currents that have their basis in Indian civilisation and culture.
Thus they have especial aptitude to appreciate the noble work
which this Conference is doing.

10. Those of you who have come from outside will, I hope,
have no cause to regret your having undertaken this arduous
journey to almost the foot of the Himalayas, when you have known
more intimately the scholars of this region—both past and present.

I earnestly wish the Conference every success.

WELCOME ADDRESS

157

WELCOME ADDRESS

Amaranatha Jha
Chairman

Reception Committee

Your Excellency, Maharajadhiraj Bahadur, Dr. Majumdar, Ladies
and Gentlemen,

It is my pleasant duty on behalf of the Reception Committee
to offer you a cordial welcome. A Conference such as this could
not have been invited to Darbhanga but for the enlightened
munificence of the Maharajadhiraj Bahadur. To recount the
great services of the Maharajas of Darbhanga to the cause of
scholarship would be to write the history of education in Mithila
during the last three hundred years. The benefactions of the
Darbhanga Raj are also gratefully remembered in other centres
of modern learning.

Since the Conference met last much has happened both to
cause us elation and to depress us. We are elated because our
country has achieved freedom; but we have lost our beacon-light,
Mahatma Gandhi, whose demise has caused world-wide sorrow,
but whose absence we in India feel with special poignancy. He
is gone. But in his recorded sayings, in the deep impress on the
hearts of millions, and in the tributes that have been paid in so
many forms and diverse languages, he will live—immortal, though
no more. His books and essays, written in English and Gujrati,
will remain an imperishable part of our literature. Another
grievous loss that the' country has sustained is in the death of
Pandit Madan Mohan Malaviya. He was present at the twelfth
session of the Conference held at Banaras. He was not only a
gifted Sanskrit scholar; he rendered memorable service to the
cause of Hindi. He had an ardent faith in Indian culture and
did much for its conservation and spread. His silver-tongued
eloquence, his long and selfless service in the cause of education
and of national regeneration, and his wide tolerance posterity will
remember with gratitude.

You are meeting in Mithila, which, since the beginning of
recorded history, has been a centre of learning. The story of

158

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

early Aryan colonisation here is related in the Vedas; it was known
as the land of the Videhas. Long before the advent of the Buddha,
the eight clans inhabiting this regiqp—among them the Vaidehas
and Lichhavis—formed a confederation and established a republic
of the Vrijjis, of which the Buddha spoke in terms of high praise.
It was later a part of the Magadha empire under Ajatashatru; but
it retained still its distinctive features. Samudra Gupta used to
refer to himself with pride as “the son of the daughter of a
Lichhavi”. Under the Guptas, Mithila began to be known as
Tirabhukti. Later, a Karnataka Prince, Nanyadeva, founded in
the eleventh century his kingdom in Tirhut. Und^r his rule and
that of his descendants, Tirhut prospered exceedingly and it be¬
came a great centre of Philosophy, Law, and Literature. In 1324,
it came under Muhammadan rule. A little later Feroze Shah
Tughlak handed over the Raj of Tirhut to a Shrotriya Brahman,
Kameshwar Thakur, whose successors reigned for about two
centuries. After a short interregnum during which the Muslims
succeeded in wresting power, the Raj became once more the
kingdom of a Brahman dynasty, this time as a gift from Akbar in
recognition of the learning of Mahesha Thakkura, whose descen¬
dants have ever since been rulers of Tirhut. In 1793 large
portions of the Raj were taken away by the East Indif Company
anti settled directly with persons who had until then acknowledg¬
ed the suzerainty of the Raja of Tirhut. But, though shorn of
political power, the cultural and social leadership of Mithila still
vests in Mithilesha.

The Shatapatha Brahmana records the colonisation of Mithila
under Gautama who is the seer of many Suktas of the Rigveda.
The court of Janaka was the school of Brahmavidya. This Philo¬
sopher-King of Videha gave a remarkable impetus to the pro¬
pagation of the teachings of the Upanishads. In the Gita, Krishna
extols him in the words:

“By deeds alone did Janaka and others attain perfection”. The
Shantiparva of the Mahabharata is full of praise of Janaka. In the
Brihadaranyaka Upanishad, Yajnavalkya gives instruction in
Brahma Vidya to Maitreyi:

WELCOME ADDRESS

159

“STTcRT Wist JIGE3W: «ftcTS*ft fwfwanftRIswt

flwmrew ft ^?wt ^ ^ fwwrw ww ww fwftw^ u"

This conveys the essence of Vedanta, which is also exemplified
in the saying attributed to Janaka:

"sptjw ww Jr fw?nf wft Jr wifkr i

fafWSTTWT snft^wt W ir 3^rfw n"

Mithila’s contribution to Dharma-Shastra has been signi¬
ficant. The most important name here is that of Yajnavalkya,
who may be justly regarded as having first developed the Ma'dh-
yandina branch of Yajurveda, known as Shukla, which was em¬
braced by practically the whole of North India. So far as Civil
Law is concerned, Y^jnavalkya’s work almost superseded the code
of Manu. There has been continuous development since his
time in ritualistic and Civil Law so much sp that there is a re¬
cognised Mithila School of Hindu Law. Anyone going through
Dr. Kane’s monumental history will be impressed with the great¬
ness of the contribution of the jurists of Mithila, among whom
may be mentioned Lakshmidhara, Shrikara, Halayudha, Bhava-
deva, Shridhara, Aniruddha, Harihara, and Chandeshwara. As
Dr. Kane says “From the days of the Yajnavalkaya Smriti down to
the modern times the land of Mithila has produced writers whose
names are illustrious”.

It is far from correct to think of Mithila only as the strong¬
hold of conservative orthodoxy. Many of the Jalha Tirthan-
karas were born here; Vardhamana Mahavira belonged to the
Vaideha clan and started his missionary work for Jainism from
the city of his birth. Similarly Buddhism found a hospitable soil
here. Gautama Buddha lived for sometime near Vaisali, and
even after he had attained Nirvana, Tirhut continued to be an
important Buddhist centre. The second Council of the Buddhists
was held in the city of Vaisali. It was here that the creed was
divided into two Yanas. Tirhut played its part in the develop¬
ment of the Mahayana, which later led to. the Tantrika cult of
which Mithila continues to be a centre.

In the realm of philosophy, Mithila has made valuable con¬
tributions. Nyaya was first systematised by Gautama, and

160 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAI? CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

Gangesha, in the twelfth century, gave it a new orientation.
Uddyotakara, Udayana, and Vachaspati are other illustrious
names. Pakshadhara, Shankara and Mandana have their own
importance in the history of Nyaya and Mimamsa.

Nor has literature or grammar been neglected. The person
responsible for the Supadma Vyakarana was Padmanabha of
Mithila, and the founder of the Katantra school of grammar may
also have been a Maithila. Before Bhattoji Dikshita the gram¬
matical system in use in this province was that of Prayogapallava.
In the field of poetry and poetics there were Jayadeva, the author
of the “Prasannaraghava”; Murari, the author of “Anarghara-
ghava”; Govinda Thakura, the author of “Kavyapradipa”;
Bhanudatla, the author of “Rasamanjari”; Jayadeva, author of
“Chandraloka”; Shankara, the author of “Rasarnava”; Krishna-
datta, the author of “Gitagopipati”. There is abundance of
literary work in the language of Mithila-dramas, poetry, prose-
dating from about the eleventh' century.

Altogether, as the District Gazetteer puts it, it was “the home
where the enlightened and the learned might always find a gene¬
rous patron, peace and safety, where courts were devoted to learn¬
ing and culture and where poets and philosophers lived in honour
and alllucncc”.

I wonder if the time has not come when we should consider
changing the name of this organisation. “Oriental Studies” is a
suitable nani^ for our activities when used by the people of the
West. We, who are orientals, looked at from the West, should
find some other name for this Conference. Indologists’ Congress;
Conference of Indo-Aryan Studies; Conference of Indian
Literature and Philosophy—I suggest some alternative names at
random. It may be worth while giving some thought to this
question.

A problem that has long agitated the minds of our country¬
men and that has acquired special insistence since the attainment
of freedom is that of a national language. The question has to
be faced squarely and courageously, but not with impatience. At
one time Sanskrit was ‘the universal tongue’. Anyone who
aspired to any degree of culture studied it. A knowledge of it

WELCOME ADDRESS

161

was the mark of refinement, though not necessarily of erudition,
It was the common language of scholars. It was the language
used in scholastic disputations, the language of text-books in law
and grammer, economics and mathematics, astronomy and
medicine, all over the country. There were, of course, many re¬
gional languages used by the masses, but Sanskrit was the one
medium of intercourse between the different parts of the coun¬
try. In spite of the remarkable progress made by the regional
languages, Sanskrit was not a dead language studied only by the
few who desired to specialise in the classics. It was and continues
to this day to be a cementing force between the provinces; it was
and still is a living language. There are thousands of persons
still all over the country who speak and write Sanskrit with the
ease and grace and fluency which one has in using one’s mother-
tongue. Every effort should be made to encourage the study of
Sanskrit. I endorse the opinion of the Chief Justice of the
Madras High Court who said in a recent speech: “Enshrined
in the literature of Sanskrit is almost all the culture of our land.
A study of Sanskrit would be an indirect and subconscious way
to induce in us a sense of fundamental unity of the whole of India.
A line from Valmiki, a simile from Kalidasa or a noble utterance
from the Upanishads would touch our heart-strings and. stir in
us a thousand memories of our great and glorious past which
binds us together, though in this superficial present we are torn, by
differences and dissensions.” Sanskrit is in our blood and Sans¬
krit literature we shall not willingly let die. But Sanskrit was
never the language of the masses. Sanskrit dramas demonstrate
this fact. In them the minor characters and most female charac¬
ters talk in Prakrit and not in Sanskrit. It is not practicable to
make Sanskrit the national language for purposes of day to day
work. I do not forget that a former President of this Conference,
my respected friend, Professor F. W. Thomas, had made an
eloquent plea for Sanskrit, nor do I ignore the very valuable
suggestion on the subject made more recently by H. E. Dr. Kailas
Nath Katju. But I feel that the endeavour to make Sanskrit the
vehicle for interprovincial communication is not likely to succeed.

;. What,, then, is the alternative? As long ago as . the third

162 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

quarter of the last century, that far-sighted thinker and statesman,
Keshab Chandra Sen, had advocated the cause of Hindi as India’s
national language. The late Mr. Justice Sarada Charan Mitter
had pleaded lor the adoption of a common script for the whole
country. This was before any one from the Hindi-speaking pro¬
vinces had taken up this idea. Speaking in 1936, at Bangalore,
Mahatma Gandhi said: “The reason why Hindi is so ridiculously
easy is that all the languages, including even the four South Indian,
contain a large number of Sanskrit words. It is a matter of history
that contract in the old days in the South and the North used to

be maintained by means of Sanskrit.Even (South Indian)

languages have adopted a very large number of Sanskrit words, so
much so that I have not found it difficult, whenever I have gone
South, to get a gist of what was being said in all the four languages.”
The importance that English has enjoyed for over a century can¬
not continue. I wish the study of English to flourish. It has been
of inestimable value to us in stimulating political thought, in pro¬
moting the sense of nationhood, in bringing us into contact with
the West, in familiarising us with a literature infinitely rich and
varied. But it is obvious that it cannot be our national language;
it can at best be used by a microscopic minority. Persian has long
since ceased to be the official language; even that was an artificial
imposition, alien to the genius of the people, totally unconnected
with the history, culture, and traditions of the natives of India.
For some years a number of persons toyed with the idea of inventing
a new language called Hindustani which has been condemned by
those competent to judge as bad Urdu and worse Hindi. Any
attempt to bring about an artificial mixture of Hindi and Urdu
will be characterised by inelegance which will not be acceptable
to the lovers of either and culminate in linguistic and literary chaos.
Hindi will be false to its genius, it will have to abandon its his¬
torical affiliations and affinities, it will assume a strange and un¬
natural garb if it ceases to derive its main inspiration from Sans¬
krit. Whoever seeks to write Hindi for any scientific, literary or
philosophical purposes will naturally use a large proportion of
Sanskrit words. That is natural. That is inevitable. Hindi is
spoken and written in a large part of India—the United Provinces,

WELCOME ADDRESS

163

Central India and Rajputana, the northern half of the Central
Provinces and Bihar. It is understood in many other parts.
Words of Sanskrit origin are readily understood by those who
speak Bengali, Gujrati, Marathi, Tamil, Tclugu, Canarese and
Malayalam. Only that language can become an all-India
language which is of Sanskritic origin and has a large admixture
of Sanskrit words. That language alone will be readily accept¬
able all over the country which most approaches Sanskrit and
which will reflect the culture'and traditions of the land. Sanskri-
tised Hindi will, I am confident, be adopted without undue delay
as India’s national language. In all our national gatherings, for
purposes of inter-provincial communication, we shall use Hindi;
at International Conferences our leaders will continue to use
English and win applause for their eloquence and their mastery
over a foreign tongue; at provincial assemblages and provincial
seats of learning the provincial languages will be used.

This Conference has quite rightly emphasised the impor¬
tance of the classics. In the world of to-day there is a real danger
that purely utilitarian studies may absorb all attention. Recent
technological inventions of the world exercise a fatal fascination
on our minds. But, we are apt to forget, as Professor Toynbee
has pointed out in his “Civilisation on Trial”, that “these gadgets
for harnessing the physical forces of non-human nature have left
human nature unchanged.” I do not minimise the value of scien¬
tific studies, but the most important subjects of study are not
things, but rather man, human thoughts, human ideals, the uni¬
verse within us. I wish the classics to regain their lost position.
I hope they will enable us to draw out of them elevated thoughts,
noble emotions, and the strength that comes from contact with
the highest achievements of the human race. From them we
shall develop our historical and cultural background, and derive
“the understanding of human nature, the broadening of human
interests, and the better appreciation of the purpose of human
life.” From them too we shall call back the spirit and the courage,
the faith and the-power with which brave men and women in
ancient days faced, perils similar to those which surround us. In
them we shall discover examples of fortitude, of calm, patient, un-

164 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

complaining suffering, of noble rage, of resistance against tyranny,
of dignity, of humility, of the soul on its knees, of the self ever-
expanding, of the eternal freshness of beauty all expressed in
words that call to us and find a response within us across the wide
stretch of time. Above all, from them we learn how to conduct
ourselves, how to live and die in the high ancient fashion.

To the questions, what is the right life for man, what is good
for man, how to throw off the brute inheritance, what are the
obligations to the inner law of the heart, what is his portion in
the physical universe, how can he attain a higher degree of per¬
fection to these vital questions the classics provide an answer,
whether in precept or tale or myth, with powerful confidence that
comforts and convinces us. One values the classics chiefly be¬
cause even after the lapse of centuries it is still as true now as it
was in the time of Cicero who wrote in his letter to his son: “You
are going to visit men who are supremely men.” Whether we
spend our time in the company of the poets and dramatists or
thinkers who lived lives of peace and content on the heights of
the Himalayas or on the banks of the Ganges; whether we listen
to the discussion at the momentous Supper in the house of Agathon
or walk along the studious walks and shades of the olive grove of
Academe; whether in the most high and palmy state of Rome
we hear the Virgilian muse of Ovid, the soft philosopher of love;
whether we lose ourselves in the words of Hafiz, half rapture, half
meditation, and all a wondrous exaltation, or derive wisdom from
the other ‘nightingale of the groves of Shiraz’, the leaves of whose
rose-garden cannot be touched by the tyranny of autumnal blasts
—wherever our taste or fancy may take us, and in whichever classic
we steep ourselves, rigorous teachers, in Arnold’s vivid phrase,
will purge our faith and trim our fire, show us the white star of
Truth, and there bid us gaze, and there aspire.

Fellow-delegates, ladies and gentlemen, I offer you a warm
welcome and trust that your deliberations will be fruitful, and
your stay in Darbhanga will be pleasant.

'Tfti’rT -

CT'5IMp»sci—

efor*rW*WT

«fr:

stfiw vil^r^i spi^qfr ^tdtfdid'rcFFdT
«RJT 9l<rt«-s{+>iiT f^PTdd^FFTt foFFTFdT ddFrr i
frWf 3TfTP| dfefo? g^TT sft^ g RFdt ^FdT
tsttcot ftr'Twral^f^nT^ft ?iT^,<i ^r^dd; n

?rfa str^fauMdidddd: d,<d<f<dl^dd i $h 4 R^d d d d: fdd^fd’dFdd^rcr:
Hdiddd: ?H[ddT fdlftFrd !

^RT^^r^f T mrPTi%? <df^crynyd>tf«i ttt-

sfHdldMlMl: Mid: d^Mi l -dtdndf’idl-d 1 M'MidMd^- ^T^I^m'Im'MMI'aMIMH^T: dd-

fer:; qfdf HKddfod 5rfd^>Td: ddlddr: srr^g'lfRlfR^^mfiiTT: ^WIRT-
T°nrdWr: ^Rft: i ?m?r sfadt m*h ivrd imm w>s?h i^h differ

MKpKId I SHTdd dsFHTFFFd dRT tHKHIdfr^T, STdSjcrf dWTCT^T dV«FJT-

^qoqirfw^, ert«T ddirfa dmfa snfkyO^ ?r4: spffftr i

tt^PcT: ssfrddT «HMIHddTdHdd<-Md<:HIHdP'J» t i''^»1'l<l^rcr, dTTfdcT-

?dFTddFHdfiM OH irsfa W^TWTddmdtfd ff fdsPTTdd F^tfa d Pd Til d dd

dRlsfa $lddd: Id Mid ddldR^fafd %d$f STRTSrrfd^T t^d FT: I ^nmTTFr| dfddT
fddrfHdt 'dTddR d£dl«Jd*-HdI fdNcr^"^ d?5FFcft ddHOHdddsffarPd dFdl:
^PTTEWT: fl^ddT: ddddIVd I

d#d: 'JO W^fsfOFT dd d Id+id OTWtd %)4rd< u l Nddl dOTT STddOdSr^dT
ddfdf d^ld^dd ^r^ft^ncTT: I

faf*RTfa#5FT dldUf^ ^q?l% I dcMd^Hd =9T dTfKrfddT fdfdT dfOTfe d dT ^
fapRTCRWFI dldrddld^eFrWfddT #?fdfd«ITSr l >Tfddr =d ’TRf'TUT^rnTdT I

dlddddd+IUdsetTfa ’ill'Jdfddt dd*dM^ I ’TFddSFdT d^KR^ftrdil^dfd T^OJT-

fl#d: 'JO W^sf^FT dd

166 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

i w’zwfTRivfWfiwtnsTvr

*nF$?rfagtrr RfteR *wk<irt{: rst ijr rr: si'wcl RRfRrojfa? torr: i

^ R^fRTraTRRfffaR RtR% fRfadRROR tor fad Wt rr mfrwprq

R <HT IR , r<<RTP :, TRRTR R^fRRTT RRtRRtsTRRRTRf I

r^trrtrt: !

RtRRTRTRRRTRR^ #: RRtR^RRfRfR R RFRR: M+KH I RRIcR RFTRR
qiR F T'R RRRRRfTs;P? RRRTt RRTS^RTR fRlfRRRRT: RRlfadi RRJRtfRRRT ?RRR

o >

RR R?RT fafaMIR IRRd^RRffRRt RRRRRt Ht>fa<''RRRRT *il <VRRRcR*R MldlR I
RRT% R d I RRf Rd RR RCRfd RTSTTR RRRRRTRffR I §fcRT*3pR fe^RR RR:
RTTRFRR RRRTRRRTR RfFRRR I SRfRRTRRFHdHM* Rf^RR '3M£l<lt i dR I fRRR-
faTf-RRlfa RRRTfR, RR?f^-faRTfRRTfR RRRTfR RRT R^TTR^f#! I rWri^RR
RRTRTR RTRPTTR RRTRRTR RR: RTOtT I

v3 ■N

RRT fRfRRTRTRTRWTfRRT RRRT: R^TtpT RfefTRWTRR RT: RfRRffR-

R5TTR fRRfTCRTRfR RRRHHIR't RR fa^RHT I

TF? ?RR<RRTRTRR Rdtd Rif RRfRRR I faRwT'RR'RT RTRRTWRfRR RfTR:
RRRT: RfTRSRTt | Rtrr faR5R RR fRRRTRffR RR R^ RT^RRRlFTRRfafR:
^RRFi^RRRT^RTRRpRR^-RRT R^IRTRTRTSRTfR RRfRTRR I RTR5RRRTT fafff: I RR-
?RIRf R5TRT RRTTfRfVFSRTRR'f RRfgSRSR:, RfRFcT'TTRT: IFfRRSR RCRR: RRTfRR

R fRMIddt 'RTTRTR iR^TRTfRRTRRf R^fafaTf^^RTTfaRRIR I RRR RT
RfaTRT R5RR fR5TTR5Rf RT RffRTR <RRRtFtfR?RRfR RTR RRcRR I fRST#R
gTRTRT RRRRRTRR R^fTfRRTRTRR SRRf^RcT I fa^TRt RRcR RT 'T^TTRRfa-
faRfRRt fWTSTRTRt RRFrRT RT R/RtR *JR 5RTRRTRT R>$dfaRT RRRff RRTRcT I
RR RR: RRT RR: fRRfR RRfa^PRR RTRRR: RRRfa I R?t RTR fcJRfRR RTRfRT R
RR^fa fRTRTR RTRTffRRR R RT RRRR fRRTRRRRTRR ? R,UK*RcRT RRRRfT:
RRTR: R'RRRKR; ? RT^fRRTRt RRT ‘R RR R RFRV fcRR fafafa RRRT ?

R^RfRRRRRlR RJ. RRT RRfa R^fRfRRTRfS RffRTRR RfTRTfRR RRTRRcRR RRfTR-
fR^RTOfRR^RtfRTT I RfiRRJ RTRRRt fRRRRRRT, fRRFTt RWTTTTTmt RR R R Rp T
fRR fafRRRRTTRRfR ! SETCRpRTRRRVSTR, RRI+mfl'RPR R ‘flR: RRRRFT ^FrF
fasjfe: ^RTfRRRsf'TR’fR fRRRTRTRRRT: RT^Rf RRfR I tl fttl Cl * r R l , RRfsRtsfR RRR?R-
RRR^R-R6RTRT-f?rRRRITRI Rr^ -*l IR m IR-R RRRRf RTRRR RRRTfRRRTRr*RTR^%-
RcRT: I RRTRRtRPRTRRflTRrRRiT Ro Ro RtJtrr R^RRf^RR^RTRt fRFRRT-TTR-
RFR-RltH FlRUfa'PRTpTfrRiRfR RT|R rFr"I fa<MIM HI RTR^ RfRRRT^ RRtSTT-

'rarrfR^fR rrr% Prhri^rt: i rtrttrr r% rrrrt RR^fts^Ryfa f%RR r^rirr

faRTTRRftfR I RRT R^Rf5T«TTRRTRf ?RfRR RUR^MIRl'd , RTRlR ilW^Fd W-
RRtfaTTRW RRT RfRfRRFRRfffa fRT fRRRRfRf I RTf fa^R I RRM ' ^mf RR RR-

167

w**R#<fteiR*TR)'ft' ftrcnRRTfa fas-
3T^r Rfc, rnfa RRTRrfa pjRRt RRfasnsiqfaR i^-rt ?m: sRT^ftfa 1
^i4Hdi*jQ^ R rtrt *ftHiRRR<j faR’j TRRRfrtm : sjr: spprenn
<r?;: ir«i4% 1 ?tt^rptt sp$5r%: rtfrt ?trr4tr rrPt Ret: TOwfopyr-
1 ^?rr ^ft *tr rrRt w TrsnrRn^sftR’RRfa' fcpofsRrc: jr4% 1
irafr srRfra^rciy, RRamfRi^RT f^fr r4' rprtj4%, tt-

JTPTT: tot: RTt'RR: TOI ftcRt 4tHiRuiRT RfR I f^?V r^w¥««^+’:
^TOFi ^ WRTPT I JTFcfrmf^rf^TpT: Rfffa RRf Rtf MR I: srRPJRR: I
sferq- ^Pr^rsPr rtrt, Prrj rspt fR«p$<RP% srt%

RfRTR^^R^RSRRR JT^fir RfSTRRRRHW: PKPT?<;' j shPh RWlKi:
srRswi^rd fadtft RtfTpr fa^R«RP??: 1

MKcII’tK ’T ^r 'iN'^lNm^ rrttrrr f^NVRr ftsnswn 1 f^fsr

rrrPct qicn«r<®i' “rr: c fr fotf^sMHM” ><Kctq4R 1 zRKf*RRf4 f4\-
faR rh4 trrr srft, <tr 3 RfRRTR rrr rtFr*t i

«t %rt strtrtrr: ^rsRqfaRrt^f q’^RfirerRTjffa 1 srjct srf4-
jTFff ffTTR ^r^N^i ' H gr q T ^RHRfr ’mr^^nfrwr'nt *jrsprr RR-RRt ^ 3 -
jpnfrq-^f 1 q- %^$pT^r r: qrRfR*5r>R RTRfafeR rt^ rrrpr 1 srr *r-

0 0 ° . r

^RTRSr'iTpT’TT RfRRTTfRTT fa&ftRRRR P'i<.iR<K: RTRTR^ *RRTR: I
tr =5R€fiirt%fR: RfR TRHTRlM^ fRf5T<T RTRjT. ^RRRftR>% I MItI-

q%R#R 5 R Ry i <MMgreR : rrctrs’j^rr RRfa 1 srrp snRTRr: «fr ‘siw’
jRjmtsf'T wf *r#R tfwrfa 1 ^^f^R4tRRRRfsFr tr^ttr-

qpnfw'RRt ?ftaRTR rtt RcR% *tr RfRr 1 faRrds#
fc refRnfc ^fir 'tFrII'R: I H[o^tfRRRRTRRlH?fR 3Tfel u IIRl4MMi
*PRF RRR RfRR RR&fRPR RTRlfcT I ^fiRfaR’RRfacf: ffRi-
RfeRR^-HR ^RTRPR«ftsfa R?T f^RtRRR: R<RfRrfRT R#clfR3R-
Rf«TR SM?ffef tPcRRRt <RT RfRR' ^rfo^Mdlfa %5T W R'RffR-
RPTT ?

RtfTfa ?rfeTOl: WRRTRfaR R^fT^T Rf% «Rf£ *

<1^(4 I sfPRTR WFTO 5 TrTt%«T Rf^-

I tfRRRfa: ^ ^ I

4 %RT RfRR p^rnjfeftR RqrfrrR ^ fR f RT fRTT

f^RTR^—RT SRITpT ^iftrRfRRRRT ?TI^f|TOSfMI RTRPRRr STRST^T
=R!RfFFRRf4 RTRfRldf f4#^fR I RR*J*ft ^tsf4 Rfrft PPRt *T

ITR fiT^T RpR^R ^rfsRcTT I ftreTT^sPT 5RRHT «R^RTfeRr|
fa^RTfa srfcTsrTR sr^R^^r rfrr; i vJ<?t^w4'

168

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

fdfdRTdt ?rr^R-5iTftw RRTdd: dftdRdT-

ddt R RTSdRR ' RTRtd I d^ RddTdTtdd d RTRT I ftddMW ^ RTR RTffRdt:
RdR pdi qfr r r??r R Rtd fd d ddtd ?

RddT: RRffdRTdndT dfdfdfd fdTteddTd I ^ R*?R •‘IWN ddd% I

frdfor dTdiftwfd tart fadat g#' dTddd^RR R*$dRdR; i rrt ‘rur rt’

ffddddd dftddd 'WR Rddrdt^tffdJft RT RTTRt | Rddfa ! Rtald% R^TTO^
d>TTd% dfdldT RddRdrPdd RT^ffR fd^dd RdT^JR I RTfRR^R fd5d(R RRRR
qftdfd dtddTd: dd fd RTfRT Rd d^ddrfadd I t^rRT Rcdfdd RdfRTtRT^T Rll<id I
dtdTdT: R'fddfTR dd RTRTfddt—%R d^fd d^fTcdfTSdfdddtsfq dd’ I

qd^ddddTdSdddT dtdFdtdddd I ddd fdddddff fdSTR: Rdf?d%fRd: RWT-
TddWdT^d dddddeddF—d^ddft dTTdfd RTTdfadT fdd'RT S^j d^Pd, RT5R-
dWd : ddfddTddTTfddt d>d^% ddT RTddTfddt dddfdd dddj d^dfaFTT: |

< T T T dkTfR% dd RTdfdddd %df=ddTd ddT T>d dfddRdd RSfdRfdl d^dTd^
RT, RdTdddTdd dd fod^TT Rdt5TRl4: RTddd: dfdfdddT dddTddfdfrd^: Rdddld
dddtdddf fddTT: RrdRRt RT dddrd fdfddrdT: dTdd d^T d^%sd ddCddrdT^d-
fddFddt dfdfd: fdftdcd Id^QdFTTOdTt Rddddffd RdRtdldt ddTfdd dTdd:
ddtd dddd dd fdTsfdd^ddTd: I

dtddTd^dfddt fd'dT Tfdddd dd gddP-Tdt RTdT RddTd I ddd?-dl iH<Hd-
dRdT dfgfddTdf^rddddfddt dddld I dldddTddTddd'tdd ddTdfddfddt fddTT-
dddt fddRdfTdT fddfdtdT^ I R^RdR^dt: RTdPJdSTdTTfddV RddddrdRTcdt-
fddP'ddfddt, d^d'Tdddd'dddTt^jfdd'p dddj dfdd fdddR^ I d|d-dJmdtdk-
dfd:, fddTd^drddt: d^^ddTddt: ddsqrdfd:, dd^d-d^TdTddt: RRTdd dfdRtd-
dddr dRtfdT ^TtdddTd I ddTdddPdTdrdTd 'Jdfd^ dd RdfoddT dtdd: ddddPd: I
dfddd RfRTSddrd^dt: STdfdcj STRIRTfR RPdd I ?fd 5Jdd I

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

Dr. R. C. Majumdar

Maharajadhiraj Bahadur, Fellow Delegates, Ladies and Gentle-
men

I thank you sincerely and express my heartfelt gratitude for
the great honour you have done me by asking me to preside over
this august assembly of representatives of Oriental learning in

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

169

all its branches. Believe me when I say that I highly appreciate
this august Assembly of representatives of Oriental learning in
votaries in the temple of Oriental learning. My feeling is, how¬
ever, not an unmixed one. For I feel overwhelmed by the
burden of responsibility which this office has thrown upon my
shoulders. This responsibility, great at all times, is particularly
heavy to-day when we are meeting at the dawn of a New Era,
which is sure to herald a new epoch in the history of Oriental
learning.

By a happy coincidence we have met on this memorable and
auspicious occasion at a place which has always enjoyed a special
reputation as one of the noted centres of Oriental learning in
India. It is needless for me to remind you that we stand to-day
on the sacred soil of Mithila sanctified by the dust of the feet of
Janaka and Yajnavalkya. The tradition of learning and spiritual
attainments established by these famous sages of old was ably
carried on in later times by Prabhakara, Vachaspati, Gangesa,
Pakshadhara and many others. Even after the Muslims had con¬
quered the rest of Northern India, Mithila maintained indepen¬
dence for a long time and remained a home of Hindu culture and
learning. Codes of Hindu Law, usage and politics by Chandes-
wara and Vachaspati Misra, Vidyapati’s Padavali and the works on
Navaya-nyaya stand as beacon lights of Hinduism in this age of
darkness. The noble tradition has not died down and even now
hundreds of tols or Chatuspathis all over the land are carrying
on the great work, mostly under the munificent patronage of our
illustrious host, the Maharajadhiraj of Darbhanga. He has fol¬
lowed in the footsteps of his noble predecessors and may his bene¬
ficent activities in this direction increase more and more in the
New Age of Light and Liberty that is dawning upon us.

Friends and fellow-delegates, emotion should not normally
find any place in the proceedings of a scholarly body like ours, but
it will be something more or less than human if we remain un¬
moved by the great change through which our country has passed
since we met last, and fail to give expression to our feelings on the
momentous events which have transformed the life and society
all over this vast sub-continent. After periods, which vary in

170 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

different cases from nine hundred to one hundred years, we, the
Indians, have again breathed the air of political independence
without which, as bitter experience has shown us, life is not worth
living; for neither art and literature nor religion and society can
flourish where political freedom is lacking, and culture becomes
4ts poor as material existence.

A great Sanskrit poet lamented on the death of a royal patron
that the learned men had become like swans in a lake without
water. We may say in the same strain, that for centuries, since
the loss of our independence, the lake of Oriental learning in
India went almost absolutely dry, and its votaries, like the straggl¬
ing swans, somehow maintained a precarious existences mostly
without honour and prestige, and sometimes even without means
of bare subsistence. Bereft of sustenance, encouragement and ins¬
piration they failed to move with the times and became an object
of pity and ridicule both at home and abroad. But although
creative inspiration was lacking, an instinct of self-preservation
dominated their activities, and throughout the centuries of deep
gloom and despair they kept the lamp burning to illumine the
secret enclave which preserved some of the rich treasures of the
past. Much has been lost, but something has been saved, and
for this all honour is due to that forlorn and neglected band of
scholars who never lost hope and faith for the future and showed
an allegiance to the past amidst trials and temptations too great for
ordinary men. Not a few of them belonged to this land of
Mithila which was one of the last refuges of Hindu culture in
India. Their names arc mostly forgotten but to-day when Free
India looks back to the past as guide and inspiration for the future,
we must pay our homage and tribute of respect to the men to
whom we are indebted for the great spiritual inheritance which
has been so luckily preserved for us.

Some may very well scoff at the idea that modern India should
turn for guidance and inspiration to her past history and culture
rather than to the progressive nations of the West. This ques¬
tion was mooted more than a century ago and the decision made
by the foreign Government has shaped to a large extent the destiny
of India. It is futile to discuss the wisdom of-the course then

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

171

adopted, and followed since, with slight variations. But to-day
the question must be faced again, this time by the people of India
with a full sense of responsibility, and a clear recognition of the
important issues involved. I cannot think of a more important
question to which the Oriental Conference should apply itself at
this critical stage and turning in our national history, and I there¬
fore offer no excuse for devoting some time to it.

Put in a simple and concrete form the issue may be stated
as follows. Has the ancient culture of India such an im¬
portant part’ to play in the regeneration of Free India, that it
should be regarded as a paramount duty of the state, and fully
deserving of national efforts, to make it an integral part of our
future intellectual and moral education? But the issue may be
widened still further so as to embrace within its scope, not only
India but even the world outside it. For I believe the world to¬
day is badly in need of the blessings of Indian culture.

If we look around us to-day, we find ourselves in a strange
world. The two successive World Wars have changed the whole
structure of human society, both politically and morally. The
old order has changed, yielding place, not to a new order, but to
a complete chaos. Sufferings and privations of an unparalleled
magnitude are stalking the land over a large part of the inhabited
world. Far from making any united effort to save mankind, the
big powers are still swayed by power politics and engaged in dis¬
reputable intrigues for making their position safe in the coming
war. Unwarned by precedents and heedless of consequences,
they are madly rushing headlong towards another global war,
which is sure to bring destruction and devastation on an un¬
precedented scale. Each political unit or group is profuse in
professions of pacific intentions, and loudly protesting against the
insincerity and political ambitions of its rival, while enmity grows
apace and the fabric of the United Nations Organisation is
crumbing to dust. Human labour and energy, and the scientific
skill and ingenuity, which could go a long way in relieving human
distress, are being diverted to the preparation of novel means of
wholesale destruction on a gigantic scale.

If we turn from the outer to the inner world we find a no

172 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

less chaotic condition. The old ideas and principles, which sus¬
tained life and gave stability to society, have lost their force and
hold upon men who are desperately groping in the dark to find
out something new as their substitutes. There has perhaps been
no other age in which men have entertained so much doubt on
so many things in life. Nothing is now taken for granted. All
the political, moral, social and economic principles have lost
credit, and values, both moral and material, are being newly
assessed. The old moorings are gone, and the ship of humanity
has been cast adrift on an uncharted sea, without any rudder or
compass to guide its course.

It is a dismal picture, but its reality cannot be denied or
ignored. Against this background of a distracted world and dis¬
gruntled humanity India awakes as an independent country after
slumber of ages. To achieve this independence India has had to
struggle long and hard. But her people have already begun to
realise that it will be a far more arduous task to maintain this in¬
dependence and to use it as a means of our national salvation. It
is, therefore, the supreme duty of every individual, group or
association, to give its very best to keep the Motherland free and
steer it safely over the troubled waters.

We, the votaries of Oriental learning, who are assembled in
this great Conference, must ask ourselves, whether we cannot
contribute in any way to this great task that confronts us. To
my mind the answer is definite and simple. We can effectively
help the national regeneration, and possibly also the salvation of
the world by stressing the great value of our ancient culture in
moulding life and society even in the modern world. For, while
there is a general, and perhaps, genuine feeling of respect for
ancient Indian culture and civilisation, one hardly ever realises
that it has any great use for us in the present age. It is more often
regarded as a piece of antique furniture which is good for the
purpose of decoration, but not of much practical utility. It would,
therefore, be our endeavour to bring out those essential charac¬
teristics of ancient Indian culture, which have stood the test of
time, and still appear to us to supply the necessary guiding prin¬
ciples, not only to India, but also to the War-weary world, which

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

173

has lost faith in the past and hopes for the future.

The great Swami Vivekananda proclaimed long ago that the
Vedantic principles enunciated in India could alone save the
humanity which was being led on the sure way to destruction by
the nationalistic, commercialised and militaristic civilisation of
the West. At the same time he realised that the World would not
accept the Indian culture, so necessary for its salvation, until India
attains an independent status, and proves the vitality and in¬
herent greatness of her culture both by precept and example.
He further held that India, which has been favoured with this
rich heritage, is under a moral obligation to spread its blessings
all over the world. Time has now surely come to redeem this
moral obligation, and as a first step to this, we must imbibe our
old culture in our life and policy. The all-important question
that faces us is how to do it.

Before we proceed to discuss this question, we must clear a
few points in order to avoid misunderstanding and disarm cheap
criticism. The issue, as stated above, does not imply any in¬
herent opposition between ancient Indian culture and the modern
scientific inventions and industrial processes, by which the
Western countries have made such wonderful progress in various
spheres of life. Nor is the great value of the latter either ignored
or underestimated. One might, as most people do actually, feel
convinced, that in the ‘One World’ in which we live, India can¬
not, and should not even if it could, cut itself adrift from the
modern currents of life, and that the age of science, and organised
industry based on it, has come to stay. But this does not neces¬
sarily negative in any way either the great value of our ancient
culture or its paramount importance in shaping our life and
thoughts. In other words, even if we fully realize that India must
move with the times, and broadly pursue the way followed by
the progressive nations of the West, we must, nevertheless, in¬
quire whether, and how far, it is necessary for her people to im¬
bibe the faiths, ideas and traditions of the past and to make them
an integral part of their life and character.

As a preliminary to this inquiry and in order to determine
the place of ancient Indian culture in modern life, we should try

174 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

to get some definite idea of what that culture means. It is not
easy to define, or even adequately describe, what Indian culture
is or stands for, but nevertheless, we may stress some of its special
characteristics, both in a general way and with special reference
to some concrete problems with which the world is faced to-day.
But before doing so, we must clear some misapprehensions
generally entertained on the subject.

It is often asserted, by way of contrast and a clear-cut dis¬
tinction, that the Indian culture is spiritual as opposed to the
material civilization of the West. But this does not represent the
whole truth, if we mean that Indians did not take care of their
material interests and were fully absorbed in things spiritual. A
careful study of the Arthasastra and even Dharmasastra texts
leaves no doubt that the Indians were engaged in wars, conquests,
colonization, trade, commerce, industry, and various arts and occu¬
pations in pursuit of wealth and power, with a zeal and perse¬
verance which is now-a-days usually associated with Western
countries. The stories of wars and conquests with which the
contemporary inscriptions abound, and the amazing development
in the organization of trade and industry such as we find in
Kautilya’s Arthasastra and other records give lie direct to any
complacent belief that the material interests were overlooked or
in any way neglected in ancient India. But what distinguished
ancient India from the Western countries in this respect is the
fact that the material interests were not regarded as the summum
bonum in life, and were not pursued in disregard of other factors
which were considered as equally important values in life. This
has been summed up in the oft-repeated and well-known dictum
that dharma, artha, kama and moksha are the four ends of life,
none of which should be pursued to the detriment of the others.
As a matter of fact, this balanced view of life constitutes, in my
mind, the essential feature of the Hindu culture, and the chief
characteristic which distinguishes it from the other civilizations of
the world. Equal stress was laid on both spiritual (dharma and
moksha) and material (artha and kama) aspects of life, and it was
not desirable that any one, even tjie former, should be cultivated
to such an excess, that it would hinder the full development of

presidential address

175

the latteT. Man’s material and spiritual needs were thus viewed
as integral pacts' of his nature, and one was to be used as a check
against 5 the excessive growth of the other. Thus while emphasis
was often laid on the spiritual welfare as the ultimate goal in
human life, it was emphatically declared that this was to have
been achieved through the normal stages in which the life of a
house-holder was to precede that of a hermit. Asceticism was not
held up as the ideal for one and all, and though at times it loomed
large in the view of society, it was always kept in its proper posi¬
tion by public opinion and regulations of state.

Two other important characteristics of Indian culture must
also be emphasised in order to appreciate its importance in the
modern world. The first is the insistence on duty, as opposed
to rights and privileges. The one is, no doubt, the counter-part
of the other, but much depends on the approach or the emphasis
laid upon the one or the other. In the West the rights and privi¬
leges loom large in the political and social theories. In India,
however, the social and political structure rested upon the founda¬
tion of the duty of individuals and groups. Our Scriptures and
authoritative legal texts describe only the duties of all castes and
classes of people, from the king downwards to the common man.
Of course the duty of the king towards the people, of the higher
to the lower classes, and of the employer to the employed, cons¬
titutes in each case the right of the latter, but the problem is
approached from the opposite direction and avoids a clash of rights
and interests by the higher ideals of duty and obligations. The
same idea prevails even in relation to states and marks a ‘refresh¬
ing contrast to the power-politics of the present day.

Another striking feature of Indian culture, which is of a
special interest to-day, is the freedom of thought it guaranteed to
individuals. Even in a land noted for its religious susceptibili¬
ties there was no bar to free expression of opinion on the nature
of God and soul and other vital religious problems. Not only
was. the denial of the very existence of God not regarded as a
heresy, but a school advocating it was not even regarded as un¬
orthodox.. Similarly, in political and social ideas we find the
most extreme and diametrically opposite views, sometimes exist-

176 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

ing side by side as in the Epics. Even under the so-called ‘Ori¬
ental Despotism’ writers freely described the king as slaves or
servants of the people, and his revenue as wages earned by him
for his service. This freedom of thought and expression led to a
catholicity of views in India of which probably there is no parallel
in the history of the world. Religious toleration was an accepted
faith in India from the very dawn of her history, and the noble
words in which the great emperor Asoka expounded it more than
two thousand years ago still ring in our ears as a clarion call to
the modern world torn asunder by religious dissensions.

These liberal and catholic views extended to fields other
than religion, had enabled Indians to mix freely with foreigners.
It is a well-known fact of history that the successive hordes of
foreigners that invaded India settled in this country, and were
thoroughly absorbed in her vast population, without leaving any
trace of their existence as separate units. Similarly, when
Indians conquered or colonized distant countries, they mixed
with the people and became an integral part of their society.
They did not exploit the people or exterminate them like the
later colonists from the West, but sought to elevate them by the
rich cultural heritage of their own country. Here, again, we
find a unique trial of Indian culture, for history does not record a
similar achievement by any other country. Greece, Rome and
modern Europe, no doubt, spread their civilizations in other lands,
but this missionary enterprise was subordinated to, and merely
followed in the wake of, political conquests and economic exploita¬
tion. India alone spread her cultural influence without any idea
of establishing colonial imperialism in any sense of the term.

Even in matters of war and conquest India followed an en¬
lightened policy which sought to minimise their rigours and
ruthless character. A totalitarian war was unthinkable, and the
miseries and troubles caused to the civil population were sought
to be reduced to a minimum by laws and customs dictated by
broad humanitarian ideas. A Greek politician who came as an
ambassador to this country has recorded his unique experience
that even while the soldiers were engaged in deadly combat, he
saw the cultivators pursuing their vocations in the neighbouring

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

177

fields without being molested by either party. The humane laws
of war advocated in our sacred Smritis, offer a strange contrast to
the ruthless mode of fighting followed in other countries, not
only in modern, but even in ancient and mediaeval ages. The
same humane spirit was displayed in the treatment of slaves,
among whom were counted prisoners of war. Indeed the life of
a slave was so much happier than that prevailing in Greece, that
the ambassador, referred to above, thought that slavery was un¬
known in India.

The wide catholicity of views, and the conception of huma¬
nity at large as a great fraternity, which characterised Indian
culture, were based on the fundamental Vedantic conception of
the unity of Soul. As all individual souls were regarded as parts
of the one eternal Soul, a conscious link of unity was forged round
the whole world. If we clearly realise that every individual
human being is related to the one Eternal spirit, in very much the
same way as air or water in a pot is related to the general body
of water or air, we cannot afford to emphasise racial or cultural
superiority and inferiority which has worked havoc in the world.
If we believe, as the best minds of India did, that there is but one
God, though different sects call him by different names, and that
all modes of worship ultimately lead to Him, as all streams great
or small ultimately fall into the ocean, many of the ills of the
present world are bound to disappear. If we hold the true
Vedantists view that there is a kinship among all human beings,
that no individual, group of persons, or nation is really foreign,
and that therefore by injuring any of them we really do harm to
ourselves, we shall have a much better world to live in. If the
national policy is based upon a proper balancing of the material
and spiritual gains, by a fair adjustment of dharma, artha, kama
and moksha as the four ends of life, that should demand our
equal attention; if every nation is persuaded to believe that greed
for material gains, at the cost of other ends of life, does not bring
real good or happiness to its peoples; that righteousness is as
much an important factor in the growth and development of an
individual or a nation as wealth or power; and that politics, based
on a desire to establish supremacy over peoples who are regarded
12

178 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

as inferior because they are weaker, is ab initio wrong in principle
and ultimately defeats its own ends—if all these valuable doctrines
enunciated in ancient India are adopted by the nations of the
present day the world may yet be saved.

Even apart from these international rivalries and quarrels
each individual state is faced to-day with the no less grave pro¬
blem of struggles between classes, based on political, social and
economic differences. Every group fights for what it considers
to be its inalienable rights and privileges, without any thought
of its upon other groups or the society at large. Here, also, we
may get some light from the teachings of ancient India which laid
stress on the duties rather than on the rights, and regarded society
as an integrated whole kept in order by the state, whose duty was
to safeguard the proper interest of each by following the principles
laid down, not by the political authority or any class or group with
vested interest, but by a body of sages, who had no attachment
in life and could therefore take an impartial view, and whose
wisdom and experience enabled them to lay down the best possible
means of reconciling the different and conflicting interests in
society.

The few examples cited above will convey some idea of the
special features of Indian culture w T hich have a great bearing on
some-of the grave problems with which the world is faced to-day.
They clearly demonstrate that the Indian culture has not only
an academic or historic interest, but ought to be a living force in
the world to-day, in order to help the distracted human society
to find out its salvation in the impending crisis with which it is
threatened.

Fellow-Delegates, after I had composed this part of my
address, I had to lay it aside for a short while. Before I could
resume my work the world was convulsed by the tragic news of
the foul murder of our beloved Mahatmaji of blessed memory.
The terrible shock of this news has given almost a stunning blow
to India, and it will perhaps be long before we can fully realise
the nature of our loss and its effect upon the future. But one
thing clearly emerges from the deep and universal mourning
over the death of this Father of Indian Nation. It is the world-

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

179

wide recognition of the great value of the spirit and the ideals
for which the Mahatma stood. It is not easy to define precisely
the ideal of Mahatmaji or to explain its meaning in all its bearings,
but the world to-day comprehends fairly well the general nature
of the cult of non-violence in words, thoughts and deeds, and the
mission of peace and love, of good-will towards all and malice to
none, with which the name of the revered Mahatma is associated.
But we must remember that Mahatma Gandhi was an embodi¬
ment of Indian culture and in his life and work merely gave ex¬
pression to some of its outstanding features. His life is air open
book which reveals some of the noblest traits of Indian culture
and civilization. The sincere homage and tribute of respect which
the greatest men all over the world have paid to the memory of
the Mahatma has no parallel in the history of the world. But it
was inspired not merely by his high ideals, saintly character and
great achievements in India, but also, and perhaps no less, by a
genuine feeling that the world is in dire need of his precepts and
example. As a great man has put it bluntly, the world must
choose between Atom Bomb and Gandhiji. This pithy saying
really gives concrete expression to a large volume of opinion,
that the worn-out methods of diplomacy have failed, and that
new avenues must be explored to ensure the peace and prosperity
of the world. New ideas, new conception of inter-state relations,
and new values in life, must be brought to bear upon the pro¬
blems of the world. Mahatma Gandhi contributed to this great
and noble task by his interpretation of Indian culture, and its
practical application to the problem of the day, and this has
caught the imagination of the world. The unique appreciation
of the life and ideals of the Mahatma vividly illustrates what we
have said above as regards the dynamic character of Indian cul¬
ture, and the important role it is destined to play in the future
history of the world.

The New India that is just dawning before us therefore
owes it to itself, and to the whole world, to discover and to reveal
to the world the history and culture of India in order that we
may be guided and inspired by what was best in it, and avoid or
eliminate what was bad or injurious to the body politic. We

180 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

must make it clear, once and for all, that while we stress the
need for reviving Indian culture, we do not imply in any way
that modern India should be a replica of the ancient. Indeed
there is such a grave danger lurking in this conception that a
word of caution must be uttered. The culture of a nation means
the best elements in its essential traits or characteristics and not
mere isolated phenomenon, and far less the evil outgrowths that
sometimes even overshadow the pristine purity. It would be
idle and futile to maintain that the great and noble principles
which we have referred to above, as characteristic of Indian cul¬
ture, were all followed in actual practice in all spheres of life
throughout the ages. If they were, Indian history would perhaps
have followed a different course. On the other hand, if India
did scrupulously follow them with no better results, her history
would be the strongest indictment against those very principles.
As a matter of fact, India has paid dearly for failing to observe
those high ideals and principles, which her best minds had evolved,
and were accepted as national traits. The past history of India
is written in the progressive decline and decay of those very ideals
which once made her great. It should now be the endeavour
of Oriental scholars to find out how, when and why she deviated
from the high principles, and Avith what results, so that modern
India may take lessons from her past history, and avoid the danger
and pitfalls which degraded her culture and civilization, and
brought her down from the high pedestal on which she was once
enthroned.

Three examples may be cited by way of illustration. In spite
of the noble ideals of the equality of all human beings, based on
the highest philosophical principles, no other country has intro¬
duced such degrading distinctions between man and man as
India. The iniquities of caste are a direct negation of the high
principles of universal brotherhood preached by Indian philoso¬
phers. The gradual evolution of the complex system of caste,
Avith the attendant evil of untouchability is now a matter of his¬
tory and forms one of its most painful chapters. But it is a great
comfort to know that from the days of the Buddha down to those of
Swami Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi the best minds of

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

181

India have never ceased to raise their voice against this plague
spot in Indian life. It is also now being gradually recognised
that this is the most important single factor that accounts for the
degradation of Indian civilisation and the ultimate extinction of
national life in India.

The position of woman affords another example of wide
divergence between theory and practice in ancient India. In the
earliest times of which we have any record, the woman occupied
an honoured position in Indian society as a free and equal partner
of man. Even some of the best Vedic hymns were composed by
them. But in course of time they were lowered in status to such
an extent that they were declared unfit to read or even to hear
the Vedic mantras, and were made ineligible for vedic rites and
sacraments. This gradual degradation of woman’s position may
be taken as a fair index of the gradual decline of our culture and
civilization.

To the same category belong the numerous regulations about
marriage, food, dress, journey, and almost all the daily habits
and practice which were meticulously prescribed for directing
the life of an individual. It is not a little curious that while full
freedom was given to the thoughts of a man his activities were
controlled down to the minutest details. In the West, a man
would be put to torture for holding views even slightly different
from the orthodox ones, but he was at liberty to eat whatever he
liked and move freely whenever he chose to go. In India one
might safely deny the existence of God or hold with impunity
the revolutionary view that the earth moves round the Sun, for
which Galileo was sent to prison, but he could not eat meat or
some vegetables and cereals on a particular day, could not cross
the sea, or travel on any day which was regarded as inauspicious.
While his mind was free his body was chained down by a thou¬
sand shackles of rules and conventions.

The iniquitous barriers raised between man and man and
man and woman and the cramping restrictions on life’s activities
were against the best traditions of Indian culture and in open
defiance of the highest moral ideals and philosophical principles.
The heavy penalty which Indians have paid in the past, and are

182 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

still paying for them, ought to serve as a great warning againsc a
blind imitation of the past. It also underlines the need of a
careful study of Indian culture, so that we may separate the
husk from the grain and the dross from pure gold. This is the
all-important task that lie before us, the votaries of Oriental
learning. We must now study the different aspects of our ancient
civilization with a view to find out their true scope and character,
and explain their bearing upon the development of our national
life and culture. This task not only involves an intimate acquain¬
tance with the ancient texts but also requires a wide and en¬
lightened outlook and a knowledge of the history and culture of
the other parts of the world. In order that our ancient history
may prove a dynamic force and galvanize our national life, we
must interpret, it anew with that freedom of thought unfettered
by any prejudices or preconceived notions which animated some
of the best minds of India in the past, and are now justly re¬
garded as the most precious heritage of modern life.

The first prc-rcquisile for such a study of ancient Indian
history and culture is the wide diffusion of the study of Sanskrit
and giving it a much better statue in our so-called higher and
liberal education through the colleges and Universities. The
study of Sanskrit language and literature is not regarded now as an
essential part of a liberal education. It is practically confined to
a large number of Indian Pandits trained in ‘tols’, for very few
among those who pursue their study in the University, go in for
the highest degree in Sanskrit. A sort of cleavage has thus grown
up between the higher education in modern sense and a know¬
ledge of Sanskrit. T he result has been extremely unfortunate,
almost disastrous from the point of view of culture. All our
source-books for the study of Indian culture are written in Sans¬
krit or a language immediately derived from it, and if almost all
men of progressive ideas trained on modern lines, from whose
ranks our leaders of thought and action must necessarily come,
arc ignorant of this language, Indian culture cannot exercise that
degree of influence on our future life and policy as we all desire.
On the other hand, .if almost all the persons, who are repositories
of Sanskrit learning, are entirely cut off from modern movements

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

183

and currents of thought, and completely ignorant of modern arts
and sciences, their interpretation of Indian culture is bound to
be defective, and cannot command that respect which is due to
their learning and scholarship. This state of things must be re¬
medied and the present time offers a golden opportunity for it.
For it is now recognised on all hands that our entire system of
education must be revised and the Central, as well as many Pro¬
vincial Governments are actively engaged in this task. The Cen¬
tral Government has been recently advised by two representative
All-India Educational bodies to institute two separate commis¬
sions for the review of the University and Secondary Education,
and it may be confidently hoped that these two commissions will
shortly be appointed. On them will fall the great task of making
a comprehensive study of the educational needs of the country,
and suggesting concrete measui'es to fulfil them. This Oriental
Conference, being vitally interested in the promotion of Indian
culture, must see to it that the study of Sanskrit and Sanskritic
Languages and Literatures in all branches is given a due place in
the new system of education that will be introduced in Free India.
The problem of how to give effect to it must be considered in all
its bearings, and a suitable scheme devised. Without being dog¬
matic in any way, I would like to make a few suggestions in this
connection, for a full discussion from all points of view is neces¬
sary before we can formulate a considered policy in this matter.

In my opinion the problem should be approached from two
different directions. In the first place the indigenous system of
education in tols should not only be encouraged, systematised and
placed on a stable basis by liberal state aid and regulations, but
elements of some modern subjects like history, mathematics and
general sciences should be introduced in their curriculum, so that
the students may, at the age of 16 or 17, complete a course of
study which would be regarded as equivalent to High School
Education. This would be all the easier now as English would
cease to be the medium of instruction and examination, and
would not play the same important role as before in the Secon¬
dary Education. After completing the preliminary training in
tol, as suggested above, the students may continue their studies in

184 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

particular branches of study either with eminent scholars in their
private tols or in public institutions specially organised for this
purpose. In both cases arrangements should be made for
acquainting these students with the development of these parti¬
cular subjects in other parts of the world. Thus no student
should obtain the highest degree in indigenous system unless his
erudition in any particular subject is accompanied by a general
knowledge of the corresponding subject in other countries. For
this purpose suitable books should be written and eminent works
of foreign scholars should be translated in Sanskrit or Indian
vernaculars. Eminent teachers on these subjects should also be
engaged to give the necessary training. The scheme should be
carefully devised so that without sacrificing the thoroughness or
depth of learning for which the indigenous system is justly
famous, we may introduce a wider outlook and a more critical
spirit in the study.

Secondly, Sanskrit must be given a higher status and a more
important place in the syllabus of our Schools, Colleges and Uni¬
versities. The question of making Sanskrit a compulsory sub¬
ject, at least in High School course, is now being seriously dis¬
cussed. Some are of the opinion that Sanskrit should be made a
compulsory subject except in the alternative groups which are
primarily intended for students taking up a professional or techno¬
logical course. They feel that unless the students are made to
read Sanskrit at some stage in school, they would never under¬
stand their aptitude for it, and would be generally deterred from
ever learning it on account of its initial difficulties, with the re¬
sult that the persons receiving the higher education would be al¬
most completely ignorant of a language and literature, the know¬
ledge of which is necessary not only for a proper understanding
of our, culture and civilization, but also for a thorough mastery
over our mother tongue. But many eminent persons are strongly
opposed to make Sanskrit a compulsory subject. For they feel
that it would be useless to most of the students, who would be
forced to take it up but could more profitably devote the time
wasted over it to some other subjects of greater practical utility.

Some even go to the extreme length of suggesting that the

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

185

introduction of Sanskrit as a compulsory subject would retard the
progress of this country, and put it back to where it stood in the
Mediaeval age. But if we bear in mind that Sanskrit is the key
with which we have to unlock the door of our ancient culture,
and that no thorough knowledge of most of our vernaculars is
possible without a grounding in Sanskrit we must ensure that at
least a large proportion of our educated people, if not all of them,
do possess an elementary knowledge of Sanskrit which they, can
improve in later life, if necessity arises or if they themselves so
desire. It is therefore reasonable to suggest that as the Secon¬
dary course, in its later stages, will be divided into two alternative
groups of subjects, roughly corresponding to humanities and
science (including technology), Sanskrit should be made com¬
pulsory in the first. Similarly, in the higher Degree courses,
Sanskrit must be taken up by those who go in for history, politics,
literature, sociology, philosophy etc. This is, of course, only a
rough scheme which has to be worked out in details.

In addition to this reform in the syllabus of school and
Degree courses, it is necessary to adopt several other measures of
which a few are mentioned below.

(1) The publication of original texts and translation of the
more important among them. There are a few institutions
even at present doing this work, but a Central Organization
should be set up by the Government of India, which in co-ordi¬
nation with those institutions, would proceed on the basis of a
regular plan and programme.

(2) The establishment of Central and Provincial Libraries
for the collection of Sanskrit texts, both printed and in manus¬
cripts, and also books bearing on Sanskrit Language and Litera¬
ture, and Indian history and culture. A regular search for Sans¬
krit manuscripts in private possession should be one of the main
functions of these libraries. The work which was so creditably
done by scholars like Peterson, Buhler, Sir R. G. Bhandarkar, and
Hara Prasad Sastri, among others, should be revived on an en¬
larged scale in order to recover and preserve those priceless trea¬
sures which are otherwise likely to be lost for ever.

(3) Institutes for Higher Study and Research in Sanskrit

186 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

should be set up both by the Central and Provincial Governments.
The institutions which already exist should be improved with
more liberal grants for extended scope of activities, and new ins¬
titutions should be started in suitable centres.

It is possible to organize all these activities through one and
the same institution, but if necessary, different bodies may be set
up for the different purposes. What is necessary is that the Gov¬
ernment, both Central and Provincial, should regard the promo¬
tion of studies in Sanskritic Language and culture as a paramount
necessity, and be prepared to make liberal grants and set up pro¬
per organizations to utilise them for this purpose.

A few other problems which are connected with this subject
may be briefly discussed here. The first is the question of a
lingua franca for the whole of India. While the claim of Hindi
has been supported by a large volume of public opinion, it has
by no means been universally accepted, and other alternatives are
being freely discussed. It has been urged by a small section that
Sanskrit should be the common cultural language for the whole of
India. This question will form the subject of a symposium in
the Sanskrit Section of this Conference and I shall not therefore
dwell upon it at great, length. I must, however, emphasise the
fact that the suggestion deserves careful consideration, and should
not be dismissed off-hand, as many arc inclined to do. The com¬
plexities of Sanskrit grammar, idiom and syntax need not be an
insuperable barrier. They may be simplified for the purpose of
making Sanskrit a common colloquial language, as in the case of
basic English, by adopting a convention to reduce the vocabulary
and tenses, and simplifying the rules of samasa, sa?idhi and other
processes of forming words and derivatives. As an example,
reference may be made to the language in which Buddhist texts like
Divyavadana and Vinayapitaka of the Mulasarvastivadins were
composed. It is for the Sanskrit scholars to put their heads to¬
gether, and devise such a simpler mode of writing and speaking
Sanskrit, if they want to push the claims of Sanskrit for adoption
as lingua franca or an all-India language of culture.

But even if Hindi be adopted as the lingua franca of India,
as the only other possible alternative, Sanskrit must form the

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

187

parent-source from which technical terms and words expressing
new ideas for which it has no synonym must be derived. This
applies also to most of the vernaculars which would replace
English as the official languages of the different provinces. It
would be a great advantage to prepare a general list of such words,
derived from Sanskrit roots, so that we may have a common list
of these new words for general use all over India. Already
praiseworthy attempts have been made in this direction by both
individuals and learned bodies. But a great deal more remains
to be done, and a co-ordination of the efforts made by different
bodies in different parts of India has not yet been attempted. The
Central Government should take up this question without any
avoidable delay.

Incidentally we may refer in this connection to the question
of an all-India script. It has been seriously suggested in some
quarters that the Roman script should be adopted all over India
in place of the various regional alphabets. If it means that our
children should be taught to read and write their own vernaculars
in Roman script alone, we feel the strongest objection to such a
course. It means that future generations would be brought up
in ignorance of the alphabets in which all our printed books and
manuscripts have been so far written, and either all these- shall
be transcribed in Roman script—which is an impossible proposi¬
tion—or they would not be able to read their own literature, the
priceless heritage of the past, a situation which nobody can view
with equanimity. There can be hardly any doubt that if there
is to be an all-India script, Devanagari must be adopted for this
purpose.

These are some of the current problems with which free India
is faced to-day. In solving them we must not be guided by pros¬
pect of temporary advantages or difficulties, but keep in view the
cardinal fact that future India must be built on solid foundations
of the culture and civilisation of her past, and while we must
make an all-out effort to revitalise it, nothing should be done
which has even a tendency to break the link with the past.

I have hitherto dealt with matters which some may regard
as subjects with which this Conference is not directly concerned.

188 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

I am unable to concur in this view. They have a great bearing
on the aims and objects of this Conference and the ideals and
activities for which it stands. This Conference would fail in its
duty if, at this critical moment in the history of India, it does not
come forward to stress the importance of Oriental learning and
its bearing on the future course of Indian history. So far our
activities have necessarily been of academic and passive character.
But in a New India which is dawning before us, this association
of learned scholars must play a more derive part in the regenera¬
tion of the country. I have tried to indicate above in what ways,
among others, this country should move in order to resusciate the
culture and civilisation of India, and this Conference, I am sure,
will offer its fullest co-operation to the Government if called upon
to do so in advancing the cause of our country.

I shall now refer to the heavy toll that death has levied on
votaries of Oriental learning since we met last. Time will not
permit me to refer to them all and a separate resolution will be
placed before you on this subject. But I may refer to a few who
have been closely associated with this Conference. First, I would
like to pay my tribute of respect to the memory of Pandit Madan
Mohan Malaviya. His name is almost a household word in India
and I need not refer to his great contributions to the cause of the
regeneration of India in general and Oriental learning in parti¬
cular. He was one of the past presidents of this Conference which
was indebted to him in many ways. By his death, India has
lost an outstanding personality and a typical product of Indian
culture. We have also lost another past President in Dr. Krishna-
swamy Aiyangar. He was a veteran historian and enriched the
South Indian history by his very valuable contributions. The
only consolation to us is that both these ex-Presidents died full of
years and honours. But not so. Dr. Lakshman Sarup, who died
in the prime of his life and might have made valuable contribu¬
tions if spared a few years more. He was with us at Nagpur, hale
and hearty so far as we could see. But within a few days of his
return from Nagpur he suddenly died at Lahore. His death has
taken away from our midst not only a veteran Vedic scholar and
an eminent Professor, but also a great benefactor of this Con-

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

189

ference. He served it in various capacities and was at the time of
his death its Honorary Treasurer. His scholarship and adminis¬
trative experience will be sorely missed by this Conference and
many of us have in addition to mourn the loss of a pesonal friend.
In Dr. T. R. Chintamani we have lost an erudite Sanskrit scholar
and the death of Dr. B. M. Barua has removed from our midst a
great scholar in the Pali language and Buddhist religiori. We have
also lost Dr. N. K. Bhattasali, Hirananda Shastri and C. R. Krishna-
macharlu, who all distinguished themselves in Indian Archaeology
and Dr. A. K. Coomaraswamy whose rich contributions on Indian
art have received world wide recognition. May their souls rest
in peace.

It must be confessed that no great activity on our part marks
the period that has elapsed since we met last at Nagpur. I am
particularly sorry to note that there has been no substantial pro¬
gress in the work of starting an annual bibliography of books and
articles in periodicals bearing upon Oriental learning. Some cor¬
respondence passed between me and the Secretary, but nothing
came out of it. I have come to the conclusion that in order to
achieve any real progress the work must be entrusted to a small
body of scholars with a reasonable amount of funds at its dis¬
posal. In view of the great importance of this matter the Execu¬
tive Committee and the Council should seriously discuss this
question.

We have met after nearly the usual interval of two years but
the period has been an eventful one. Men’s minds were occupied
by the communal riots, constitutional changes and lastly by the
tragic death of Mahatma Gandhi. It was inevitable under these
circumstances that serious study should considerably suffer.
Besides, the lack of paper and printing facilities has stood in the
way of learned publications. The output of research work by
Indian scholars has not consequently been very large. But even
as such it has been of great value. I have not attempted to give
any account of it as I hope the Sectional Presidents will refer to
the activities of scholars comprised within their sphere.

Friends and fellow-delegates, I have tried your patience for
long and it is time to stop. I thank you for the patient hearing

190 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

you have given me, and crave your indulgence for the unorthodox
nature of my address. It was inspired by the momentous change
in our political life, and if I have deviated from the way laid
down by my predecessors, I would refer as my justification to the
extraordinary circumstances through which we are passing. I
believe this Conference has a great part to play in the future pro¬
gress of our country by helping in the revival of ancient learning
and culture and I hope it will prove itself worthy of this hard and
responsible task. I may not live to see that day but in that fervent
hope I take leave of you all.

rwzr sftrStsrera rrrrrr; rtrr* RfRRt rrrtr

Rf 'JtRTRRgr j m if'T 5 1 r a g i 'jT, R^RRfRfRfRRR, RfgRiRR rt rvrrtr !
RHRfRRiR RfRfRfRRtRrfRF Rfg RgRtR rrtrrt rsrrrff

rt t rr r RgtRfrrfR gRr rjrtr RgR Rhg RTfg gq; gR ?ro fife? $RRRr sirr
RTR# Rf RgfRRfgFT *RRRTR ter# I R?3RRr RRTRR rtr RRhrfRRPRR-
RPftRfafRRRT RFR irfg RFRH+’ gR WcEPxT RTRT gRT WT RR-

WMRT Rfg R-fei I gfe RTF RRVRlfacR'h' RTC R gRTT %R RR Rf^S RrfgR RFFfRR
gR RRRPFR | f rtt RtgRT R RRRT Wt faR7 fRRRRnr ^

RK*rR rt? RRR gRRR rr# rtrIrI Rfa?? rsrt ^rrt rt?r r%;

Rf^II* ^faglRgRtR f tnp RRRR RTT*R R7TR RTR |

tffg <«Ug Rt SJRTRIRJr IJRRtRR gRRR RTfg TRlRif i^[t(rR RR3[f R rRTR
RTTRRRR RrSRfRRTR ^SffRR RJRRR^iR g'fcgTR PglR'^i ?^T I (d+ RRRT RRRR efRT-
RR Rfa I RgfRRfgR? f TRTR RTTT1R gRTTgg fRTRR f*TR R gRRR Rtfg fRfRRTRT
ifRR RfR*T Rf? RrIrr RR^j- r RRsp r> RTRR?RRR RTRSjfRR 'JR RRRfsj | f
RPRtR RfR5 RgfRRtRftinTT RTRff'TR fRRT'R'TTT RRT RPRlfRTR R tfHVft

^TR% RRTRT, RTRRTfR, RRR WTT-RTfe RRR fafw fegTRRtRfRR §jr RRRf^jR
RR RTC[RRf^ I ^RRRTRRtRfRRTgrnr RRTlR-RKRR t R ' MNtH RTfg RRR% RtfR
RR RRT5R Rig RTR% fRTRTRRfr fRfRRT RRR ^RtR^RT TRT RTR fg?g R^k(r
R t faRTR RTRRfR RRR TgR I fg^RWRR, R^RT Rt RTRFTfMRRRgTTr fRRf-
fTR RIRTT, s^RglT ^ TIRRtfR, RRT fRRTRfRR TRTRRt, ?ft R^-rqiRRTFRR' ?FR-
R^ tig RtR+K'HR fgR^T RRRWF 3RtfR RRR TgR | irfg R[R RM<H< FF
RtR Rig RR Rf^ I RgTORrfRTTR RTRRTRTRR RRK RT ^Rl if RtRR (MRRT)
5IFR% RRTgt RtR Rt RWTfg tTRR| RRRRR RTR RTIT t^r | RgKNlfit<M RRR

191

SPJSTC'JT T^r^pq- \ ffpT ?ft RrFRWR^ ff[ dop^
fiFPF d^Fd Rt fi?d+l<t foilTRRFT Mr TrfcFFTf*FF q^cT % rxrt I

srfft Rt TFrtq-qfafdfwT ! faiPt^fi+rd* ^ rrp* frofaRn: sfit-
t^rw RtRt *rft tfft % r^r qt ^ttsjff sffrt ^1% r wt

qfWR RR dTf^f RfaRfRd R> ^ fRFFT ^5FF RfaR 5 ft F RFFpTT qfMdR
qnr^rfiT Fff FPrn: RZRrcnjfR SFSFRit ?m wrr qnf R P FFre qfa wi jfFFr
(’Ti Jt't'fT JTPT RPFqRiR «l I 6 <. di^Fi RFRT I 5FPPI ddT dR R^'P TFFtTT 5 FT RTTrfVq
TFSRTfa-^ ^F^FFT t FT: fdTTFT ^fR ?rf«5 I f RTRTR RfRR Rfs? R T P Fft fRR

trffsrr srrf^rr Mr rfft rpcr +"^h' rMt qf? f*pp i Rrf? sir trrfsr rM
cfrriT r RRFFteiR, r rt%r, r «nr Rt r rrir qhRt rrM ^ r+rr^; i r^tM

RRPFF RidV^dtd, RRT d/R3 '*n? Rividfai I

<?P (fRRT Rt RTfrfRp) RTRFF RRFF fdWTX RtR IFF? RRR %*ft #FfR
fRSTR RRT Ri^R ^f«T R f fRSTRRR RRT%T RTfaRir RMe(R RR>f RTJ RRR[f«T,
afad 1 s*h gd r r?Mr#r# r *■• ^dfad> trffsrr Mrtrff ^HtI< +d'ld> 1 9 ifi«sV<J
RFCcM MMfaRfRTtRT RRRT gRT RRRSR RRT RRW RRfRf^ RR?T rMR RRTRP
fas»ld<i! e t>fR 'tifa^di fad! R*dld fad I dl<dfa, dxfldg R RRR dfan<r c lRl 5 i ,: t> RTRdgdi
faRT RqRTR SFPFRFP TRT +rr Rf^ I RRtRR, RFRT^R R> sftfaRRR 1%T ^ ^qj-
RRR fRTpfR qrpr Rf? RCr R+d!^ ^ m far^fl'JFfRrfqq; t.qiMH q-qx

gqfWKdd 1 irarfa fa^^ifatR- ffrt gwi*! dff ?mPr |?fpt-
Fft^FF f^m^nq^ ?ttcF'<wt 4 ddfadv ?tfr stftff i fdmq ?f! faf*m-
WTo^nrf^FTWT Mldtd farfw: fafspF <STT ^fafR, ?Rrf%%T FT5TFFFF
FRiMid sr#r dni? ^ftq>fa dfx^ 1 ?rfw55T ^ cFTTfa Ftfd

TFT I 3PFT WT TTTfa THT«T ddT ^dfaFT faflddl+fa+t ^ ^Tfacqqr

qf^rfr ttmt ?ft fa^nrFP qfViin df| mx trft ttfitojt g^nr «ftr jfot
ttt <tRff wrm i tor fa g FT ddfa^ , fafa-

di+ r vntddd^i r^ dVfifa'F vfai*i 5R®r ^r, fas id ^ ttfft itot df^ S5R i

fg d^R Wdy *TFT TOT. fa^Jd ^ RRd f RfcFR ^TRT F^FT ?ft frfa-

T«r 5R5FFF <TM d+dTff^ dTOT <Ml+fdd>' ^TFRrqrRT g^RT ^
F^frq dlbdlfadd) q^ dMlr1+ ^+<1 dtdCi; fFTR ^jt dfaqiT srfd" TIKT
?ft dT-dld qRT ^RKWr^'t *flW+' f«R I

? < i rd , €w q rer re r ^ qff dTfa? qw&f gfr tg: m ^fdH. *rrar-

qq ?fft Midld ^f^ra - sft fd Mr diRTi ^rrf% !RR fq^j Rtqr Rraq qr?^,

faFf dHddd RfSTR w TTf^tp: qR fq^TT; RTT ^?R qft dr» '| fa!d< fa^ffa- TRRR
Rrorq^f rPtoIr di<dfd«fa' qr^ =^ft rM i sftf^ rirr ftw, r rrr
V fn w ft RRFrfR Rtq?R SPJfRTRR RM, RTf dR-MFP

192 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

f*FF I fTO$ WZ. TOR5TfTOPP TOT ?FRT TOT TO? TOT TOf^ ^cK faTO-

tot s' tort totot wp tor <jor tot w, sftff tort froir qR* tti^* fror 1
VTRxffT HIW t^r TT^T $fd^ld+ mR4t1«i+ vPsHHKdfa

M i ^fafliM^iTOtPro ; t? 'tfp to* tot qfcrt *fr> to* 1 *rps*

trf^ fro froRir fora w toi^ tojPrt *f^ # 1

5RTO> t f«Pfl—spt RfTOT TO7TOT ’JTOlfaTOT t? TOT^t* *>$(d

qr^qr TO* TOf^S * TlfoTOt *?*KI<Hl+fdq> TTMf*+‘ sft *fTOT P(l*TO+i TRRT

*pr ftot ^r Tr^q? to* +*<>* ?&** tot (?tRr) *tort srfar <h«i^«h«w *t*r

StTO V tt% 5R^%- ^K^cR'Erfr ^frfTRT TTTO *facT *f^ f*R>, f * TOI TOTRqT

£3 f roi viw srfes 1 fqnTqr * ^*tt fromr tt^s # toj«t fro* sir? tot*!* *>$ftra
TOpTfa* ?fr*TOP ?mwRn tottot q^ Tf * 1

^ IT* TOT TOTTORT TO? <ffeTOl TOTt * *q*T%" TO^TOT ^l<.*4 TTC^ I TOT*
TO** i faRTO? HH-TTOITOfl TITOTHtoJ *1 *f*TO FTTORT *$MqPWTO TOf*

%tof <rfsi 1 to* stotot * Tfrofro to* ^ frog; *>*> to stotot tot *fir tort
**** *f% toj* ** 14 *k* toitP* *r* «ro <rf^ 1 5 :* to w tttotto wt

******** *f**t5T TO**TO 'WTO' I ****** *f**fTO

TO?* *T* * f? TfT*t, ** TO ***** TO***ft TO *f*T *t% * *fe

r^r Tifes tot *rot Jj^Tt-q- ?m f^rf^” grf^T sftTnr sqro 1

Ttr; qr^qfT fwr sr, qfwiR? qrt^ fron ^ qrtr, ?f^nT f^feRT

3prrf to: farrow f?% t^t ?rfei srr qr^r %^?r ?ttoto «rfdro from ?ft
to«tt *5i% rto ?>ro 1 sroqr tt^ ^t ^pht^" ?rfw TOfrofro qr|^wf^

TOT m^[ fqTP-fTTOq> ^3fTOnr ?ft qTTO? M+i +<qi«P ^TOTT ?rfe, I qRT
ttct# ^'t^5 ^ troro 3rT5^ tot "TTfrofro tt^to” si^r t^t ?rf%s 1

RTOR> TfTTO ?T> 5rfTO, TOT WrfTO> ^RTT ?ft q^TO, «TT%TTTO TO^^l(d+
?rfTOTRT jt. qrcTT tot' ?pf 35, %mr tor%" ^rr^r^TR''" tot to^tt tttto-

TOf?qr fqfw TfrotTO TO«n% TOTTOrf^ I

dffqTOH ^ ?*T TOTTOTO TO’# df T^# q nq qr fl i Jttq- Trfs5 I TOq> fTOR
«ft ffraTOTTOT, ^ TOT3T%* sftTO ^ ?ft ?fTTOT fTOT frrrq- ^ ^

^5T TOT^SS t TOTOOT SRTOTrJt ^%in^ Sf«T ^ Tf^TO TOTO TO qrt^ft TO (faTOTT

sft ftrafroror) 1 tot: to% qrot t^t ttto qf^ s^r anro affro^ tt^t

3TTJTOTO srfTOTOT q>CJW ^ITTO I TOfTT ^T% # TO^TOt TO5J TTt^ TOf^T ^ TOT
TO55TTTfT5 I TOTO> Tp3pfrfTO>, dRi'n, TOTTfTO> TOT TTrfTOT fTT5T ; TO f^TOTO
TOT Trf^S, TOT TOtTOTTO #fTO> TTt Tftfro ^TOT TOTOTO' f*TO TO^TO TO’ T^T Trf^j |
^TOT TOTOTOT Efe TOT #P TOT TTf^Xf^d ?ft f^fTOW^trr § TOT^TOTTOTOt

qr^rsr totto tt^t ^fitr ^r tot ?rf^ i

fWWfiW XIXX

i fwf^r xnfft xfx; qqxR xxr xcxxt% qrtxt x^f xff i xtx^x
fxsx^ ctxtx^xxxtxxt xtx x«(<•«<i*) xtrjxx> xxxrr xrcxxx *xa«i<ii srnx +ii<?i<p
xfe[ i xxjtt qrrxixr xrrxxqy xx fxx xfr xfex xx tsw qxxj xfax:
'»i T idi xtx ^ xtxx xfei x xtf^ f^r^n% ^xf^i ci q>o[ xt xttrix xn^q>
?T# 5 £rr xsrc qrq xxx xixftt xfex XIX #T? I Xf^ t? si#* cxftxxf, si#* xxxx ,
xxw xx gnf^ x xxfxtwt x®xt xx xrcpjfxx w^il'' ^xfercr xrfx xxr xx-
srxxp xttxx xtxrr *px +<xi* srxex qrrfx 1

sn^xfxxrq? xqrxq. ^rcrxTxlx x xf? x^rxiqxxxtx xxfxx xx ^t, xfxxr
qxNr fxx x f fxxx xfr x xt xtxt sr^ix” %xx xff x^rx qqxtr ^xfxx xtx xx
x^for fesx^ ? fxx faxTr" xfi? axxx xxx to xt fxxx xfes 1 ^xxx xqixxrjxxr
xi^pP 'jxxfxxit, xt’ xtx: fx^gx xsrcit xxx xx xxx x w xrxtx x ^fay
xr>p? xtxx xt xxixy goxxftxx toxt% s*m'41-*i qxt 1 qrnxr x, xxfq xtxtcxx:,

XT XXT%: %g>, XTXtX XTTcfrX X*f>fX Xt X^XXTX xfx X>X XfXT-XTXX ^XX Xf%

xxTfq i xff (xtx) x xrxfxx; xxfir xtxx fxxx xqxtfqxr xx xxxs 1
x§xt i qxn xifx"+‘ xrxxt xxr fxx xtxts x xxxxrx xx xqxtxt §t qrxj
sXTXfTfT X XXXTXXT tl fxWF ^t?35 | if fXTTXtxfxX f X<XT fltTXTX? XT^t X
xrxtx xrcxVx x'*$faq? xtf^ fxxxxrxxf^qrf ^xrxt x yr-^r xxx xqxtfxxr

xft?i XXT X I^Xf X %XX XTXcTXX Xc^X q^X ^-XTOT fX 5 XgX XTX 5 KXX

qrxx x xxsrfx xx xt xfx«RJt fxxxrx xf? ^v% 1

x|cfr fxx xx xfxs' xxnft fxxxrxx xtxxr qx^x ^xr^ x xnxtx xxtxt%x
fxsp%x*r xr^txxrxxnrxrx, xifx^xxR xxr ^rfinr qT^xrxT xwtxixixt xx:-
qfxx 5t^x x-jw)xxix%” xxrartx 1 xsi^ x? x> ?njxx xqxf?5 x XT’xfr xkxxx
?XX^X xff X^ XTtTX XXT XT' XfT ?m TXfrfxX XXVXXT xt xxfxx XfXT ^RTXT
Xt foxrcf xfl ^r XT’ xfx XXTT tT%^r gqxlxV XXf XTXXtX x^r^y TXTXR

x^ xxx i fxx x«x xixf^ x ^ x^ffxy q^i+' sWx xrf^ xrxxxxy

XX xfxx t q>x<»M fxxr^ X XlXX XIX XXXI fx^XX^T MXK XXfX I XT?

xt fxxx xxx xrfx x#pxfxs xxx ^x xfr> xx°xx' xixx xxt 1 xx^

qf^x fxx xqxr xtxx% xt xqxr xxxtfx% xqx srrxtx x^fxy xtxx xtx^xx
$ttx 1 iTgx qrfex qxr xfxi x f it qftxT qn? ?

xxxi 'jx fqr ^x xf? xr’x fxx fxxTT xft, ?xxxxf^q> qrxxr fxx? x xxtxi
XXRXXf XKX»y ^ xfr XTf^X Mltixg XXTTO XtXKtqX xf^ qq?X XIX | xqftxx
srxxj f xfxxrx (q?xxfq) xff fxx x xrxtx xroftx x^ffx xt XT^fxx? ^rrfxx;
xtIxxtkxxt xVxtfxq? x^fx (xrf^x xtxxtcx^xxx ^rxxx fxfxxr ^nt t^tx?
xxfx x>^xf^ xf§ 5 )—^ f|rl X?IXt TXIXTfXX fx^tX xfxj I XT’ X fXXTX?
xr^t x Ixx qirit x^rxx, xf? xxxt xfar, -fxxx fxx 1 fxx Txfx x TOgfxX
13

194 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

tfjvffrc “r^-f^r”ir FRdFd d d dTdfdF Ffaddrercr fttf Tf^ ff^ ftt d t^ftf
^rrf^F, ^r«rr fawnr dt gdFrfFd FrrerrdTF dd sftfd dff *tf df^ i dr^F

fdFTF Iff f 5 dr srrdtd dfrd *ft? dfo dddr ift dmdFerr

^ dfsr f dt dddrd Ftdd dt fw^iWRR^r dTFd i dtarr f®?% fir F^d, f

d?rfd VI | ^r|<My ddFTddTT dddT ftdf5 HfdF, dTFTT'dd: dtldldt iRdiw ^FFd-

f^F dF d?dF, ar«TTfR ^d trtW i fthf dK^+" fdF f Fdi? dfr dTTFFfd

FddT ddd STFdtd f^Rdld, fddTT dt MI«lH«ir^' ni o <iWRIT ^sjt dddT

fVft m fIttf tgm d^ ddidd i

it% pFa r d iF diredf^, snffff sndtd vrprcrF^r dft'fd*' rtf dTdfdF FtdH%
fdFd f<* ^pt, 5drrl Fid F5 ff dFFTF fttF $ dTffdF fftf dd Ft Pff ?
f qrRfi dfd fr df? Pff f dKdtddffldF mRmi'U FTt ft dtFT dtF ff! Pftf
ddiTFT FTt I ddt 5d FFT FFd FFd# F d>PT ddd ddd fdFdFIddfeF (dTdr-
TFd: FdT fdFdF:) fe3 ^nvnfvTcr FgreTddfiTFfdfF FF ’Ml't-fad FTt, FFTT dd;-
diF 55 dre d'dTT f? 5 f dfts \ fFs, fdFTTdTF 5 # ft: if dfiwHFt Pttt-
dTF FF dPdd dFd # l

f dfdT f?[f ftf dfes (srur. dtF fft ftf %■" dtFT surer Preidd#'' ^f-
dw 55 ) ^ diTdtd rrefPr diwfFF dfe[ d«rr dreddd tufft dtftTF df%5 1
qrrrj F rr^rr vC'k f 5 > F dTFtdFtFfd W dtfdF FTddFfd FdFt «ndT dff 5^5,
%<i5r ?it«-<i(Ph^ Tvrfcrrpr +iryP|; d f (^rm) ?re«rr ^ f«re? i (^fe^res)
sof^jrrer rr«rr gnrerre^f^ ruw»r tI^f ^f ^rerrer f f^rr ^ wrefcr FfrrPr
5 sroT%, %5if^nr stP#^ ^tt^t%, ^TPreq%, sgnrn:-^i>i% furr fafirer

gpT ?ft dd E fT<THI?|s!M*I, Mldd" drM<.c 11 ^ victll^tl <dl J M Tod' SS^TT^ 'dddl

Hl 5 'f>ir <'5 dTdireRPTT MS'dlc<4^=iir5'«d* : l I ?ft ^iPd-dd (5RR

PidT'n' dcdnrft'T f?PTFreRrer% st^r. ^re?5 ) d^rT diPi^d ®auhi<+ ?TTffd d^rPr ( w
^rfeddds ^prenrr srer PiPdd smrro 5>rer#) rrp? tt^st di ren%'' drtsj

d dgrfd STTdtd TTTTdd'Pt d «ITd %d dT^d^T ?TT’ d ?ftd?T (f%SS)

SSdd? I dPdd% STTdtd dTTd% 'mdTcd^RTdd d fdPreTdT % f, ^ d“rfd%
cRdST 'dtddd? TTd <TWTd df^ dd*T dRd SF ddT ?Pd PH d^rd^ TTdTd%'
^tff, dtdr^fcdT dddrer df^ drrgr Fred sf i i fddd—dd, dd, Fid, dtF—
rrf? dlf 5FdPTF dd?T d^F FT^! I 'tf^Td FFTt^' STdlddT %d dfFd df^ fdF I
dRFd?r 5dTr FfeF FtdddTdF f dd^Fd f^f d^fdF STFTd ^FddT ^fdT dfS!
ddT 55td ^dFdT f ddTTF d»F dTdFRTdd ddF df^S I dPFTPddr ^TdTddd
(dd d> dtF) dtdd FPRdF ^F F%F dtfdF TWIddd (dd dt Fid) I Ftdt
dtdTTd ddt FTfd FFF FFFdT qr^dlF 55 ddfdF ^FF FRd 3F, trf^f
FldTT (^TdTddd)F Fdfd^t FTFT dfdF 3F I dd®#' dtdlftF dt d l ^d l RdF

smTq fay irm

*95

gg- S FT3\ *iW<l 5rt>Rl^ aS?T, cT^T ^«F ^tany ^Rt sr^d

I Ijl^M+iV, JT^T FW JTHwi'jTi'W^R' 5nTPT FTSRT ^l^lRM'F W^T 'Jii^d

^5r, <r«nfa ^ ^ f srfcm ^r qr^fr gg; f«PF i qgpmre

gTHTOT'SHT^ vAd^<-i I ^^MldRTT <PT+ ^5J »Tf^ a^T l 3? +<jRT|

«fq[ sft aaisra. ^fear tat afrqqtf *nwt sn^ra^, a tt^f (atararc<»r) fwr-
<r ^r^rr ^»MHdq> staarr at <h<i axdf^ ptft t< ftaRaa TScraEa i

?rrctta awttt fttaar sna5*R> afas srtf^f

wt^r? aar<ir afaR aattfw ^ptht tt*a ?> i *aa f, t tt+ atwc
^•«rr <a?aq> ?tot qrffoqy ta ♦iMd^d i ^ tf<nT+ aixRsRJ ftar %
q -^s^ - TTqrq qr tftRTa 5 F^F ara^T *1% +%+ a^RT WRaT ta fwt+ arftt attt

fjrarr <m atas i amfa «ph? a?a t araratt safari ar saferaa^F a^aaa
q-pTTfta? at ft^TH ftafa ft^T SR I fa? 51T?tta at taTft+ iF-TOR

qq srrRr at ^ohF PfUT*T 3>ta5—?TaTa a?faaf? aaffa I f ’fR^’T

^ TRia ^#3q jj^nq? |g, g'sq^qq? Htaatafg, fatta+a? tl+?+f 3 a ^T-
?fta taafai arfft aaa aaratai =mR+i<+ ftara af^, mvtj % <?ff faaaa^ ^taT
fa^K afe? a ^tfsq- at aft+'i<+ a^a qrtat fa?ta aff ftaq; ta; i trf)x+i<+'
VKd l a*dccuffi r aRFaft W*, cT^TT WM+ “ s lftd «n?n«ii<t>

?frf^ t^r^nr i

?rroft?T ^R r -ff ?Rt # ?n^ Rm ^r#ft irtH ^ f^ sarfar *rra%'

f<?IT +<5114' I ^!pT ^r, 'JidH^x. ^ltH+ StTaT<fd'WR^F^Tf 5ffd«)'■'+

wrt ?rfaj, +nl5i+'rr ^r< ?ft ?ncJTT d , «rr srt 4if*r+ ^iRh+ f+wwrc *rt.
q+rj +<q i tf jtRr^t ^ frwRt »hr i ^+<+ ^rfefca' ^rff aTf
srRr qre n %Rtfr< ^ hr srefacr ^ crt<t ?mpmiRr ?rff ^r ^ i crf^r
<f3rVRt+ srt HRTfsRr ?rr^f<m ^r ^ ftqxtcft ftrenRr<nr

<r#,i<d<miM u R«T ^T?f®«r ft?si i cr«rr+f«ra' Ri<^<a[Rrdg+

^^p »r, ' <w r y aT 5 frt+ ^r+, ^ <r

aqrr f?R> 5fnr? %' <i^+<«n+- 3<nr^r ftr +|5raRf'«r^ i f f^R-ww^ Hi<d-
gqir»T ^T a ^tOT R ^ T y ' +i'd+ ^ T^Cr ?FT ^5T faf^R> ^fcl^l<HHp<J) ^RTT
#5r i «nftw ff F^^rr ^RcR^r iTi+"<r 5 Ri^w+' srR^Rfl^ artafc ^*d^+ i
afR <T5TR ?Rf^> ^TT 51^* |? fS(TT 'J# ^ f%^RT «IdMKH ^TI?, <T
?nwr ^ , *KM')+Pf+' SfT^PT+' Wft% (^ '1>S?T T$&)

?Rr Ttaj i

it^t Rt^k ^ifH+SrPra di^<| apr, cr«rr RKcftiRft+fW' t%%-

faRtr«fT^rTT5n% a^rawr ft^?T a^r.i i ^Pd^io srftrs afas ^
jfiaT sttRt mw r + q aq > >5rnr?ft?PT i^ft ^tmo'Vw^r fafrr «ii^h i

196 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

STT5 f dWHPg fr R*P^RPfl fRff q*Rt TRt RHR R^RR I Rf^RT RRR RTTRta-
aft^rfR i&T P>IRRf% vlaq TOR RRfRRRRR R ^Plg.'M RRRH

ar? fafar rrt <i*iN e r' rr Rq rr^t <mi^ i rt^rr?

TOfroRRRRtfR^reRR rr? 1 ^fr^fr^rPT r rrrpf Rtror RrqRf?f rt’ r »fl«KKi«i(^%'*

ffti JfrqarfR? | TRTTT fTOTtcT RtRR TORT%TOI d^IRdTR RtRTTRRf|>iF”

rrr rtrirj rto i qg fRRR% rttrIr ti^ld+ q+Rte q^r rrrr fRR-

STRRT Tp? RRTU RR RtRTT SFRf Rf|[ R'(«5 I RtR, Tfa *4l*0<. RTRfR^r
zftrtq- RR5R RJR RTR ^RRSR TO R'WRnRRf^r’ ROR RfRR qffSTWR?

cf.-qoij-'vrR'flf STfTR Rf§ SSRTf, fpR» qffTOTUF RcRT? <Md)Id4 rT^n RTfRRT Rtror-

5 fer ssr i RreteT q?pr (%r) ^rffes RRq rrtr rtr imr *t

®5^f, ^hTh^Rw rhetor ^rtPir ^tr Rf% i

^ efrr^TR cr«rr Pirr strt <«i i nf rttrrr rr<* r)(r rrr*rr RfqroE' RrffnFf
*P i Pffr« i ff R *r h'^htc sfr wr §1 ir w& i "RRfrofs” r fRRRRt
?rfk rP r«fr*$r rrt yifnjfspr rhrm> tor to tot sftfR? rtot f c[ Rftror ftreRFF
faro srt sjr^r; ihPrr w* i q^T iftR&ftR trt^hi r qff rrtor ttr^
Rq 5R(T?n^ r tor torr ?nprR rrr retr farer# ssfR r rto^ RfRTORRRiiifrw-
gjR RRRf TOTOTtRTfR RiidH^V RRR TOR RE[R fRRT 'dHS«^ +<d^Tl I 5 J5R>

^zffRif rRR R re aftRRR ^ir^Pto ifRR ^RfRRRTOR rFrr Rf$j ant^r f>T5r tor-

RRR (TOR RIRfRF Rf^ Rc^cT MNlM ?ft RWfTf^nTR') °F$tT JTTOft

5TRf5?R I TRTfafWfR (Pm^S) ^TT^I WHZ I <IMRR

Trot'llt> Hr qarq »ftR' ^+1 T^ar ^ vjm^'w iftn^ftR tm^ 1

qf^sPT <iy^'R> ^RdcRT H a% RfR) i

RRTO SETt VTR, ^ HTTcffa ?Hfrf5PF Wf, %

rtor Ri qf^ ijarftrsTRi^^i ssh ^ wtrt q^% Ptre i ^ ?dt 'Sftroqi m <h ic-h f^=t>
sqf RRTT q^ffe R?RT 3RRR TO^T I 3 fR f RtR! 5R?t ff^K

aft 31 qR% fRcR RIcRFF d?RT ?Rt f«RT srf^rr R3R fFlcT ?ft 5RT

q'ffi T Rf rr Rt rrr? rr f«R?, r srRfTR rt srcffira; a-Hdi ri RtRR#”, r
RRR R qRR 1 RflT 4HH+ Rfei, fRRR R|cR Rf^ R^R? I RTCRRRR? RRHtWtRfR 3IR!t
R ^R| fRfRHI RXt R q#2T RTRRRT RTT |R% RTR' fw-fw RJRRTR =RRR
RfeS RRT- RRRRITR 3TOHT fRRTff RR RtT RJTTR, RRT RRTRRR RqfRfR Sjte
^R RRtRR 5PRR R^Sf^H R^R ^fR, R RRRTR RRITR R|Rt RR7R Rq RiqR I
% f RFRR I RRTR fRRRT RRT R, R RRR3> RR R^R' 1<m RTR^R #F,

RRt 5R^R, R^, RRIR, RI R^ fRRRtR Rf^ fRRT^, RRR R* fRRR RTO
^R RRRf^ TO fRR>, ^RTIRtRfRRT RRK RfRR ^tR RRif T^RT R^R Rq RiqR I
R ?RTT TPS5*F RVfR, RR-RTR-RTR RK RtRR< RR^RR RR?RR R7q, pR Rff l R RiqR RR,

TOTOfiro rtrr

T 97

r > 1 ^+ fR^RW RRTRftr ^i^t* r tot 'JRRIRR" SRTR Rf^ rij qvf^sjq^ i
rtr v* rtrto rr rItot torr? rrtrr: Rfr? irf^R, rrt f r Rftt rrrt Rr

srIrrr? RRftR> |r rr rt rr RtaR *r#cR«t> srfej rtof rr, rtt r ?ft TTRRtfR
RiffR Ti^f” sflro TORtfTR <*rc“ jito r~Tr ?m snj^ RtRm-

rrp tot ^RTfaR tor Rift^R tos f«np, ?r> totr to r^r' torI^r tot
tots—^ fro RTRtR rttrtr ftrgro RTRftR? tps^rr rij #r r t^rof
tottr tf>sK r*rr srfts1

^ ^UI-^R t^r Rt tRRWF RfafTTOf, m% RcRRT TT^ i^TOte RtRT

rrrttr rtfr Rfei i Rl f«Rj —TTRRtfRP, RTRifro?, rrt RTfro; ftfRRRT

Rfro rr-rr r? rr i Rcrr rr r tor RrorfiR Rt tr<r *gm, rtot |r
r?r ?rf%s i ttto rItoirrr’ tort faro Rfir ^ r rItot sot rrrt

RT RRRTRIT'R RHM>K TOIR ffiTRR I trg fRRRRSR ITRTTRRR' RTRft RTTRR

rrrr Rfe rto? 1 Rt RfRRTTR tototr” rYtr rr wt rrt wot tor' ft rrrr

TO TPSfR RTOR spfcr ;gp5r—Rftt TTRRtfRR RRfRRRR RT RftfT TRTRTO RR RT
RTftr r Rf|, tojrrR tfroRfroRTR rT Ptost ( 55 m?), Tftw^fe (bsri^),
r> r r^tto r rrtrr ftfw rrr“ rrtor rtctrrt ftRRWR' srfim^r rtrtr

TOR 3jR7? RTff (^fww) RTTT ftwft fRSFR TOftR RIRRTR I

'd'-N'td rIct-cm <T 6 <ii'RRR’ ^TTTdt ,! T'?ft^ft^F ft^l r Jd lti+i c t> '^1+ i

■RTO ^raftpp Wl I trfftf ^ ^ •»TT^fW ^ft+'

J?^r %TO qftfTfrpP ^T ftSFTPRft^ T?^T ITOT f>TTOT^Jr Rft ^RTT^f TORf
^ ^frftcr ^rftgr srfes TO^^rTOT^ ^ftre^nra

^TSTR. ->Tq g^j |

^RfafaftfaftpPT! ^TRfr ftr TT^ vrm^r ftrf% ^pt|, ctto ft^s ?tr

ftrro Rrftcr tot tto ftrer^ cf -tto ^^tcRtrt jt^rIi'^ ^tr>

TOTTO TORT TORC TO SWV I >rft vrzrfT 5ncT^ >TRTO#^

^ ^TORT ^TTO? I T^ft ^Tft^ TfTRR ^RRRR” Wft> TOR ^11 Hi RTT^T l
(TOlft) HTO ft^q- ^ RKTOR^ C l ^rMa ' R Rr^TT TORTOTi Rt TOtT TO TO-

rIrtr *w <rfti, ^r f«R h^ichh^ tort srt ftraRTTO^ r^?r^ torrItr

TOT I RfRTOfft? ftRRT TOf^" 3fa?-5ftr Rft'TTTO TOR RT RtTO TOT TO ¥?R
Rft Rf? Rft& RTTO TORTO: Rf^TTR? ft g TRT C TO, RR Wt TOR TOTTfT TOR
RT^ TOFf TORS5, TO ?ft RTftf^ 5TTRTO TOTT, TOffF RfR RRRTRRT sft R>TOf SffR
^RftRI Rf^,— ^TOT R R^lcRTRi RRr^JRTRT (fRRR) «i<Hp^—RR RRS5 I RTTO'
f RRR TTOTRT f«TR R RflcRTRRsfV RRRfR TOfftTR ^jIr RSRT^ RRT TOR RtRR
Rt +l4*T RtTO ftrq fRRRRT »TIR+*RTO®^R ^1^ I fRR? RtRR R^WRR>

198 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

WR T 'TORT fwfcf TTRcffa TRf% ST> STOP!? %% WP

rr ^iT5r *T?r srfs! i y'y'K+' fa# fa H^icHNto # siffar ?tkt ?ft *rfa-
fRR +T»H+'f^ STCR cTTOT *RTf 3%; wfe Tpfa? I "R3R fay

fTOr TO3TC#, fafap 3fT^T #f 3RcPT«fa TO# TOmfa: |c| 3ff &&
srffarrf# STfffa TTFTCFF fafa faTfa?” fTOT TOfa STt ^1^1+' ?T?R
< T R5TOd 7 #T? I FTOfe 3fFT sqffa WTO# ^ 3fa, # TO TOJR 3lfafat
3T TOJ-33 fat i TO3 #P I f wn 3§cft TOfa ffaRT fa«S, PT,

STT3 3RT TTfarffa farfafary TOTpfa ^ fag^?, PT 33 33 3Tfa #3K+'

5TTf% fa 3*1% 3?<3[3R |cT TOR TOR*' #P I 33 f33R 33 SFFRfT TORTRjfa

tofto ?«rmr 33T 33 33 'jw# tot tort sfaffa tffarrofa totto? 3Tfr i

3f[Tc3T 3Ffa Iff? 3fT3 fa 3T33T WT#’ TOcfa fafffap TORT 3# RT33T3 3TT
33T far 7 (fw?33>) 33313 $TO 333%? 3“ 3R yfaR? *3T3 TOffa 3R3

gfa i ygiRTF sfm fa toto? tort, 3 Pro Rifafa tortop to 3T3 t
^ 333 3to fa#& 3 «tt 3 ffa33; fa#s 3333R3PP i% fafafar fa#s tor

333 ifTOT f*FF I

33% 3R3 3 TO ^TOfapPpP TOST 3ffa RT 3^3 3% TOR f 3TTO3 TOP3T
|toi cT«fT %R+" 3% 3 3RTO fa faffafa Wq 3T%3 s[333 fa3R

33frT3 W<( fafa cRT ?3T TOpfrffa 3 TOTRTn 3T flfTOR ^1 cRTT fT ^TT I
f TR5TT *F% ^ WH TTR 5TRR=F ^cTR «p£cT # # RTTcftiT 3^%%'" RT3TT
TOW Affirm i 3% TT% 3 TOfRF mRT HFfR vrreR? TT%^%it ft I ^TO:
tq% vTJirm tr wz 3 ^r sfacr i ^mt

y<T$(d3 gy TftTT w %5TRTT ^T ^TR f4cTf8!^ # % f^fefi'V- ftTOPW,
3T^f TR f^q-JTTOf ^ T^T| ^Tlf SHRYff q%TI fifTTfy#T %% I f ?f fftl TTW
TflTcftiT 3*fT% ^ 3^T ciarr ?TR5f %5PTcTT ^ 3TT ^T ?ffej
% 5JRfR|^ Rl'T’TT TTR^T 515% JT’T-RT I ^f ?T ^TfcT df yiTdW^ ?%1RT
3FT^ 5RTTRT ^rrr# t|cT I <r<pTT f^T^cT, € RTTcfSR ?ft% (faRTRT TR%WT) yW
5RTt wmp' rfcf cf ^ ?f%R ^%fm #P % ?fRTT TR%P tj^R 5PRK+ ^RTr
i ^RT^y- >trcr 4C ?ft% 3^r ?n^f ?ft fagRTOffrr yff

%TOT W RtRT ?T%!, ^ (tTR^TTOT ) ?f%R W TT^^fafa^gRT

%jf% sjcf cr^rr ^ Tn^rfcp 3aRT ttto w^t' i ttrcR^ sn^rfr^ ^%fw
^it^t TJK^TTRf^ ^fa+ 3?3TFT TfT ’PR f«RT # TT*R ?f%RT HfFT «H*fl’T I
*(R STTR faffTOfafa-'P %CRT^r Rf^TTf^ ^ TO ?ftff 3^1^013 %n^j
«ft !F<sR cRR <TRq«r ^r\f«T 3T%f WcTTO 3 ?ft WI %to ^RTgiyy ftren
W? CRT TTPlt ^ ?f%R #Ff% d«TT 3TOT%' ?PNt ?ft # ?fRRr 3^T<TO

3cTR?Rl mf^ ?ft WRF yRTT SfTO I

X99

dtfd dtd dd dP ddSJ 1 d^JRdTdd TOW dddfld dTdd

td didfdd Iwsrt dr ft«rc Rdf ddri; dKd-R ddt ?Rt dtdt t^r td dff dfsi

ddR ddR ^«jRd dtd d^m' dddRR dddld dTdd dd ft I dlfd ddd j^Nr^H T
fdRd?dRd dtff dfid Pd4 m d d P^+ Pd *>4Pd +' ddr drrdR draPd+wt+Pd ddtd

td ssfd i dfeddd dTfd <>ai d'RTd fadR, dTf$4 +pRd dFfRdTd dTftr-RdRTd
ddd dd did ffd?[Rd $:dd STRId* fddd d^ dd dfs; I ‘-K^-d ddTR fRsj f dfd
d" d dsdwdd dddd dRp" RTdt fad+M-d crt dRRT dTRtdPT drcdddd
ddtdt dl+Pl dKcftd dtddd qff dRTcPTd fddddf fadtd dRdPf dfs? I did
d f dd?T: dTdd dR dTdd dfsi d fRT xnpjT q?pT d^R<Jd fd<R dfs? ^llP^d
dTCdtqdRdTd dd:ddd d#d dfSS cRT dTTdd TRpP RRd? dTd dd dfs{ I
*RR«t fc^W Rid RFJT dtdT <^d fddd dfsi dlP^4 dfdR ddT WW
dTCtPP dTdtd dTRd dfTTd dd SR I ddd dTdtd dddd dTO: dR dtd> JRTd dSSi,
TW ddTd, dt dt^d RRd dldddR ?dTd dTTdfd ddld d SRdT I d4d> d4dt
ddd dtd> dfdd> dtdTRdT ^pl% Tdd SlP^ I W l^-d diTdTdTd jlddTdtdtfddi RTd
qfldTdtdTdqddf^dgddddfdd dR ddd dHJddt ddT dRdd dd£f ddT^fcP
dR d«TT dRdT dRdTd d~t dfaddfl dff Tfdtff I f d d)fdd? ftddddT fddfdd
■^R ddd d fRTT d^frfd dt dRdTd? ftdfddi RP dtd dtd? dldd? ddR dT d#S5 I
T[ft dddR? RptdH M^ dtddd fddTf, dtdd, dR, dRT ddld dR: dcddr fdfdd
fdddTfddd> dRfd^> d>fed fddRd d<tRdd I f dTd dlddd ^t?Sj d ddd ddR%
d dTd^ d dtd^ f RdRdT ^ddT elder ?ft dl dt dT^ drf|d #r fddddT

fddRd SSdd? I TlddlR ddd d ^dt dTdtd fddKd d?d^f fdd fddIT Tdd SR
d dfaRFR dRTdTT ^>tTd dT?d Sfdd! fdRT df dW, ^Rd dR df'Tr
fdddd dldTT dd RdRdT SRd? I dTTdddd dd RdRdTddR %dTd dfeTR’^
dldTdRtdn: dd d#d SRddT ^ ‘'dd2T”fddTT d4d SR dgdff^dR dTd
d«df ddd Sjfd dlt| fd fd 'ddtfddf (dRdT dRdTR Rtfddf) ^ ddd dR <R-
df^ 1X3R dT d dt% RR ddd SR dT’d fdfw pRddd dtdt ^tdT dd di dTdTpR
dt d^d ddd df^ dR d#d SR, ddd tddd dRT df| dq d#d S{d I dfoT
ddR RdR 5>?d SRsfl TT^d dRrx: dOd fddd dt ^ffd dFfd Tfd S!d^' I
iRR-ddR dR. R 5 !' W dR fdfdd ddfRT dddTd' dC dRT TTdd ddT dlfdd'Ti
ddd fdddTRd fddRd Rdd dTTdtd dffrfdfr dRTCdd fd54 SR ddT dRr<
djdd dfdd dRd dt ddfdd fdSldTddf^d dfd'fd ?R I dRdRdtd-fd qf^
(ddfdddldd?) ^d d dRdfT dd$T TptdTd d>MpR dfS! ddT tRRf dtfd ’<§d
S{fd d dTdtddld! dRRdRR |dR dt^f ddf dRRd TOW ddd ^ttR I trffff
dTTdtd ddfrfdd RMM4+ dRdd TOdTd dTdRddtddR ^RSi drffd dtdT dtdd’
dddTf ^ ddR ddt, d4dH d ddfT ^dd'dRld dq ddt I ^dTT dfdd fdd d

200 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

spr srr#T rrrir’ imftR rrr strsr Rfr sifaRdR sir rit
?rtt d«rr sfHKmdPffti ' gwH ' dffii sftar*ft sptr ^ i i rrr

RRtddRdRftld) ^R dtd> Rdf RVRdRFR ^ dfi| fftrsR | sit RdR SIR
ffe-SRT ddT ddRR SRRRR ?(%fRT SIR d^Pd+'SIdP^ld fft[R STfej I

^*R[ 4W RIRtd?fd$W RTf^R IWFW SRRRTRt Rfdd ?(t ddT f*RT dld^'

Pd^PkR dd'^ffdci d>S( g^TCT ^^ ijd<i ■qi^l R if|'t>«.i dq't) H'fl'ildtaPi

Rdf Hd--dd l'R+', fURf RIJ, ’RdfV'R dRRT dRR life RIT, sitdR >Jd:

RRR dRt I

ITf^ SPdRd! dTdtd Sfdijld sit ^’ffPdd’ SPR3R 5T?W |d ^4 h«<H f STRdRd
srfe, r H^fcRr spam ^ RdftiR dm spRTRtRfdR d'qi'dfdd r^r sit r?r
fcramftR rtrr d*rr f^fttRtRRRRRRT sifaR dHfad d*iR r£r i dd$R
tirt sit dr%ddT spam srrRdrft^ “r?r”— ftrard spjr fttRR df^ Rr??? i

f tTRddft; "dtR-P^IMd” R ftlfRd SPRRRRdtd dPdddRPdTplf< dllHd Slf^ falTR
d R Htdfd ftrRfdRRm spam d<d^Pd dPd+IH^I dR *ftf Rtd tft-$ddi SlftdR

RPftl qTRRfc sft^T SpaRd Rdd^fR I #fK* dVf.dd SR RRR dRT SIPjfRd
SRdfSfiTTdHdlH RddtdRfRSRRSnPd *MSlft?l RR ?tRR f:RRd RRSlfej;
dftf f d R SpapRR ?d WWW RdfR dT dRRR RPmRffR fRRR Sffei SIR
d" R RSit STPjfdd ftRRdRR ftrfRd RlftrefftT ftpUR? #T Slf^R RR RRR sit
■jfod dd l ^H-Pd RTCTd SRfRR dfd 3f*T I RdddifR RRdtd REffo

%*RTRtd fRd Rpft Rtdd sit dtfd *R sft#^T 5PTR dff ifdTTT ddtei Rdd? ^T RR Rlfd
^t I CpRT Pdd <l'cl, 5TR: S' +^1 ^<rt“d ftT^l l+ SIR STPR fd<ti'lg d SIRpR STTRtSd

sit fad I CdlTI, SIRpR STFT sft +'H lddP^+’ dldd^R Tp'Sifa d fdd? SRdtd d^fd+'
RFRT Sfedd ?ttR RRlfddV ^t^ ddT ddd? sfRT SIKT dff ftp? Sd^ fddd-
dtdrpRT dtRST ddT PSSSR fd dfdd fddT I dfrf^Ri RdtdR SRR ^tdd?
RRtddTdddR ddd ^ |d dd dRapd Sift? fdR^ d IRR ddd i RRd ST^
S ^RTt dt+Pddl ddR ftiym4Pd'+ ^dR ^d SIRRd? Slf%i ddT 4>“Std, SIR d>dftft

srRftdf, USSR irft[ dR #r" ^RR ddd dRdR dRd #T I fdi^s ddd SR
fft[d, ^RW d'<+K+'” pdfe 5lfdPdfd-SJPdddl <dld-lft«mr»T fRtd fRl flR
dftlftR dtRdr, PdRfttsjl^-tdd ddT RKRiTR Ril^lH4pt+ |1K dRdId> ^d,
SRdlftrd dRRd> Sift? ddT fdRRTJddi STT5TT dd^R RR5j R ^ dftrfdR ftpjfdd dftR
?t^d I sftdRRdf^R RtTR ^t(ifld> R <*!+' ftlRTdRRt STRRFPdT ddf^R fdRR
SPRRd RR ddT STtdRT dfd dRRIR ^ ?TrRlfRd SRRR RRs I f KRdPdillR^t-
g^RR, R RRriftradfrfdR RRfd dTRTR ^fdfRR Slf§5 d ^ Rd R dft R
^ cRT ddfRRRRt RRT sit dT%Rddf^R Rd fdRRR' d*fR RtlR TT 4Pd

R, ^ SIR RdR RRdddR STRpRR ^d, d^Pdd RIR dtdf I RtdSpflR* f d«R

wwfiws qRq

201

qfe wr qq ftfa# 4*qq qqfqq SR# tksrt q reR q. faq i qr pfoRrre ' < 3 #
?? 1*1 4 *lfH *»><.«! i« t»' ?RJTq ^T #Tf drfd r«CdK l#f[ qHR q ^
Pt>q+ <T #ft[ ft« 1#4 It 1 q>RR> 'jq, qq ^feqrfqq qfa? RFf fq q | <
qrq snqRq; srfss1

^qn ^ S^RR?" fiRT qi$MR> =qjff “gt q fq qn q”

hr #rfq?R q#tq f#wr-'T5f4C qjqq sften^r q°qqRT qm rtk tot! ^mn
RT (dqqqqq RFft qqqqdl RqRq qf% qfej, Rqfqqr fo q qqdfeq. (qqT ffefRT ,
«iP*ici rtt fq?nqq>) srrqfqq* ?n*T mind'dqR qf#qq q>"<«fi srf 5 $ ; R#?q
?fr qq?[ q«Rf q<TRT qqq> qRq? 5TR stir sftt #;qTT # gRRjqqr qttqft i
i R#?TR ?TRqT5r ?PRR» RfC PfnRT 4 f#9TT qR T#Rq> qiRq Rq ?R#<5rt qf?
T^q i qtanc, %srrq #t qtqq; srmq qf| q^q srqq; qqq m i staq jrmf#P ftrerr,
#qr rtc q^r *rfej #rr qqfq, fqqrqMq?fq w sm snw fqqq Ram itm
srRRwqq r qreR t qqr #rt # tr% ^ Rqqf qqrc rt?t qqq q>rqT? i
^ 3R trf^T qiqq? ?f%Rq Tf>q # #tf|> fqRRTTRq qqTRf Rqqqq # q>PT
cRR m vitt qqrq \ qf% qq>rc“ 4 r fqqTqf srrqrq q#q c ra:f#?T|q> qqq rto
qfq mflqrf Rfqq Rqqqq #tqq fqqqqqqr qrquuidqi # q?pr qq#£ qqrr

5TH ipR»T qfq #q I qff |q f44#i'#Rrfqqr RqRqrqRqrqqfqqr RTqR

q*f*r qr qrcqtaRqrqqfqq qiqq, qq qfq fqqRnm ?RrmfR qfqqpr
%5 tt qfq q tow i qf? qsfqC qRr 5R>f fqqrir qr^Rf 4^ Rf^q
imT-Rfrq q^fqq? qiRiiqq #t q'#k few qrf^ |q #t qmrq # srftrer qfts
qqr #t|r q? qfqq? fqqrq qfeqtq q«rr qfw- qqrqtqqTRq; qfq iww qlqrf^p
qR qrfq qq^ i

q#R, # qqfq#* ?^T-q>r#'d-fqR'fqqRPi qqf^qr qrs-qq>q# ?tr q^R<j®f
?«nq #sq> q qtq^r ^qte qqq Riqqq i q*fq#* fi^qqr qqqq qfqqrq
fqqqqqp^qR?qnftrqfeqfqqRq^qR^rqfei i fqr^qRrqrqqq^q
#’* qfqqrq fqqq qqrfqq: qqqr qq>R?fqqq? qrsqqnqq? qfqrRqf^ srn qqprq qf#q
fqq? i fqqq ^t?q qrfq? # # fqqTqf#' q^q q^qt qqqq qf^ qqiqflq' R^qq; q
qi+’d^qr si^fw qrf|#t fqRT q>q qf| ^q q«q q?fq fq<a«ii+ srrrfRq? qffeqqr
qtqjTr qqqit qqfqqq* qqq> qfqq? rt r^t # ftrerr q^q it^t ttrt

qtqrappf rrrt fq rirpr? ^q> q^q ^qrpqtqrfqqi qiqqmiqqff qr 4tq> qqrt
qfqqfRf mm;«ih>'« nqww #p i

qrqfq^qtqrfqqtTqq qfq^lqqfq # q^fq#' q fq qr 4 fqqq qifq fqqnftHi

q qq^qqt# Rq r? r^t rtt i qR$n# rut ^ q^r ^ 4 #^ \

202 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

q i Piw q Mill'd 5TFT PTRP#'“ 3TTT qq 5HIT

fJTTT q*SPF sFq>T qiqitraf^F 5TPT #FfrT qfa 3R?f ?TOf TTqqff *Fqq q f
fq^qra *rq q qrqq tr rPTTrqtrfqF sifo+ki fqfsrqqq^ t?r qrqfqq>

qiq fitqq qfqq f*FF I ^MFtT^ q §777 sn'Rq+dl ^T^V'.dP’q q STPtf qfq%
qqt TTWr STFcT i Fq qq itqqff I qf^ £q f qqR fforjq f«PF q 'i'HR^TT^
qfvqq srqfqrq qqrq ftr«TT pfqmqq fq*m T^q(qqT qitq stk sn£q)crqq ^?rt

qqqq s r Fq q i q f?TT%t I d%TT (qt° qo JTqfqq) 3WPP Mli^q % qTfRT, ffafRI

Tiqqtfq, qr%q, qqrqqRq, qqq, snrfq Tffafrc q*fR spreq qfq i £ i siqqq
q i qqq 0T7T PTO ?TTJT qf^i I q^TT qfav qq>f fa*PT fa^FT t

qqT qq qrrq qpq snqqqq: ftqq i

sit qqqqq TrsuwTKq q% srfqfiqq fa«?, snqr snqt ifTqqq
STPPPPF Slf^S I fWF TRT TFT#—

( l ) ij^ra^rcrafirff sit mf#r w tt sh«ikt M+m i qqfq q*sRf
qp? qfq i tft frsj stemnr ttss q*nfq qr qte+rsitq qqj qff fq ’iTCrarwR
$* TqrfrT totot qrfprf# q qqfqq ?iw fqqffqq q>q fqq*mr tr Trq i
(-r) q^sftq q«TT srpcftq TOTTrqqqqTT pim§ t qrffq" qr ^dR-tfed
qrrq dqr qrrqfqqqr, qTTdtq ?fdfR sit qrsrfq fqqqr, TO dqqfe T, qqrqq fit i
qff ^RTTqqqqr' frqq qro^r ^qfqfiirq sFqqqffr ftqqqqr spqqq
tor ttor qiqdRs i 7 ttr fr^qq, q^R, qr sn‘<<> qto •q'jqRqrc q«rr
q^rqftqi«rrq ^tsthk ^nrqt sorfq fqsrq sro ft^r ^r qqrrr qgq qq:
sntrq qRq qpqq f«pr i qruq 7 qr%f sit spj?q qrRfqi qifq q #«5 ^ w*rw
qqqrq: qe qq qrqq i

(^) spw-T q^q fq^i sit qqqqRqq? sr«iqq qr^q^rr fqfirrr q^rrq q«rr
srrqftq qqqqr to to qqfqq: PTrqqr qqq qfqq fqq^? qqr

sit qfq TTrT'T q qp-mrq tnqfqqt sri^ qq.T qqqq srfqq?rTqq> srrfqq: qr^Tsq qq
q?rfq 7if?q srtqq to qqq' q®Tq qqrq, qqr qq qq q§q q^qrqqf^ qqfqarqrq
qqq ^Prfq i

fqq qqqwrr qq% q^qrqrTT, srqqr fqfqq fq-mqqiTr, qqifer qq i
qqq snq^qqv srfqj q qr^stq qqT qrqfrq qrqrRqtqfq f qqfq q q^frq qrqr sir
qqqftqq%q qqfq ^qq; qqq qrq«q fqq.f^ qqr qF^ qqn; snfqqr qi^isq
^qiqj t? Tffq stt’ q'rgqq #?qraqff?q Rnqqr qq sftqrsc qqqtq qRiqfq 1
qqfeqqq fqq| snsitft fqqrc qTqrqr qt^q qqrqr srfq[ 1 qqq $ q qq^r
qRqqqq? TT^j-qm q?t 1 qsrfq f^qtq q^%” to %fq^n: q^qt qtq? ® 5 fq
qqifq sit srsnfq qqqqq qfq qq qqrq qfg; qqr qqqf snq sir q^rqr qq qq qq?
*gq qq Tfq srf^ 1 qtfqr qtqr i qrfq Sffq q q^fq prq qrorsw qfqfrfqqr

ggrofa* gm

mm 5*t5rq i qff gwjggH qff fkmm qg nte grcgrg fggfPgr gqg irg
5g fggg Pff^gft? ¥?r i 'toj t^RT «rfT 5 RR g f R-q I <. IW ct^R Pr I

ggT spferS[f«T, rRT gfgT qW 5TfT %*T 3p!R gp? I gf$g°P SURTg,
qrfRgqgT ?RT ^rrfRRRR? +'rfeR ftfg gPft gRT ^ pR | fgg g*g ^pqg
grq gags i gggp^Ri% ggg 'dM®rl < n ftqgR 55 'Rfai* ^S’fgg" ggit, g®g
gt SJT^ %MK<?ft%' *Fq ^g gT’gg 35 ^T«rr gRTg, gpg, drferT srgfg ggqgR
fSpnrw^y grg gqg gr’g#^ i ggT 5 w 4 , sfte gM?R "R^wr" wk
qgggffgggRPTR "Rt^Rvr” ggfg mm* gRT^ ^grotg gi'g^gs i gRR
Rsm^+R+ +rl°g 5 iqdP^> ^ gfg %” qq><-l fgqK*T, tiRd fgg®TR ?ff gggR
55 *K<RRR /OTR ^>5 g 5 ft WR ¥* XRjgRT 3 T gw gTCggfa

g i *&Rn> ' greT RRq grt?r ssfg i

r? 5 g f5«ftq gregwr TT^rm gq grq g Pp qrog gg grfggrg-
#ggfgs, ggt #ffw 5ftgn: wftR 5tqg, gtfrirg gTfrgrPR 3$R?gg g*rr ggtg-
gR$“ sqgg tow 55 grog ggg giqg 1?q5 gig g fgfgg sngrggffg?
■ <M>n gi gff T5rr g grfgqg ?TRf 5ngpRgrgi%'“ to? 5>qgf?5 i gRR ^15,
ggrg ^5R gq qg »ftg q^r gsftgroggf^g g)g «Hiq«i gfgg Pr ggr ggiftg
gw gRggqSr gRTWcRT gq ggq i qf5 Pr% #f rPr gt PrerrcnFgr gg
ggggR rt gqgf?5 i g*npT q^gf gfg ww gfgr gf^, fggRq gng-
ggg fgg fgg gR% g fgfw wtovrttt w gq Tfg agr* w«r tow

af5 ^qg gg i %??R gRTRf qf| gfrart irtr g^Rta few
gf5 +<«(h; -qifq^P-5 i

qfr sra^ gR«T tow q^ R#r 5> %> fw^fta Pr i %gt %g>
gg gr^p 3 Rf 'dgg fgfRt (srsRtfagffr fgfg Pr) totw fgfgg sr reftq
PtPr ftr% ^sir fq^K ta #f i ^ q^T i gg 5> ^ fgroRrpR gggg
ggg grqgmT TtggfgPrsrTT g?g gt fg^a gt^fg g q^g ^)x fgd«r g?qg grqg t
^rirg g qgr?; gg f 5>qg g 51R grat g<rin gtf5 q^RHig'gg ggfgg <5415
3gf5% ^nrgtgrpR wgrgg ggRfg w^ wt fggg gl^; g«nr gtgg grf g
ggdT “tPr” fgfg% ^g: ggng grq g gg^gg fggn: 5~tqg gggr gt gtefg gqgf^
gr%g%'“ qggi% ggg 5>RT5 g |R g^?g TggTFig g^fg pRpf 1 q^g
frrfty W gfe gtfg g#g# 1 er“ Prr%5 if gfPfr q^ fgfg grgRR 55 ^fg
+<«n+' gT5t g 5rt ^ggigftq 5tqg 1

i ggf%^ qf^sRTR gggR gg^ngg gfsi g rto grgRR gnjg ggftgg
5ri%! 1 q^oggf^f gtgrgRR 555groRPr%' gTRTfgg grggrgr y fegg i y
RKTraRgf^gfgg; gfgg Pr g gfgR^r grrg ?m gNtg g^fg 5ft gwrgR

g?fpK fgfgg ft grt ^ggt JR?g 5>,,5ftggi% gfrg gtggg? ggrc g^r fgg

204 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

«rr fad; rrt 3 Rfrrt shfr 1 ^rtt tot rt#t ?fRim R

d>V<<?l RF* ^ RtoTT ^Wd dFdd fRR> I

l^RRT *F!R 5HT Riff fRRRRRflpF Rdf ^f?R Rf^S RRRT %Rt %Rt ^ 5TFR-

srrr r%>£r f^Rsfa i rt^r ?r % rww t? ^pf *rf?

^ I f ftWT R*iTRHRr df^R RT NMtl, Rt R^R®R •t>l4+', RdPT^ Rf^5 I
f d«Hd RTRoqdajR RT^TRfR R RTTRRRRT ^Pd^ld* dP^+IR^ i MI^PRRR?

dfSTd^* RKd44 e t> ^Ri?ld+ Rf4«<^> ^4 Id4 <.<4d, fR5TR ^FR RplHKd dHj

rrr i for ftRtRtoPdR? rrrrr Rt Rf^ rtr ix%$ ssr i

«R?3 dftR RRR*r RRR RRR RTR trRR RR Rf^ f%TRRRfRF ^ dd*!#'"
RdM fd5TR dtdTR ^RF qsd + I dTT t[R f ^4'^dl't' -q<*:i R><tdg Rfei R Rld^H*
^TT %R RTdf RRT onfk^T RPdtd ddfrfd r> ?iwraT%'“ RdR^d RRte; rrt i d*it-
RR, fRTr Rd fdSRTd Rfd! R JOT{ R3RTd dd 5R5TT <R^>R%'* ^T R^lddT RRR
dlPtfd gdTT i&PF d^Pd jit I

MW fHT d^fKTFdRTR? Rtfj> R-fR'Td RFRI ddtldlqifdR! 44? qitRjff Rpddd
JJdJ ddTTRtdfdd R’TR; ^n^ci», Rf^ | ddfj|q> dd'i'Md Id) TT^T R d44 d%
RfdS dld< did R ffiddd ddfed' d^d^-Ut dfi't>x^Ri4 Rd: <i<a<d'»URR RdTfR vj|(dd>
*t% dJ%Rdd dfacs d^d RjRpf Rfd^ ddi R.FdSTR fd rj^r# i ddd snw
RfadR ddddtfM dlRdTdR: did W R^P^dfR fR dR# I ?TRcR<fo dT dRif

|rr rtf dfdR Trf.% i ■rtrrj Pdiiq+rr R^dPd'gr^ tjr^r^ fr^

-dd'i+XdR d% I ?ft ^f% ?U%5PR IT^T TJcPJ# RVP'Rfd' ^TT? I

t d^dd W^R |R Wfi3! I §*R d'ldTdR d'^ffdd. ^ srfftqr^r

dR dtrrRT dfei I SR2T fwrfdTdl dld^R trf| dTiRFR ?TH1 ddd# dmqfd
dfR dcd dd df%! I f ^Pd^ld+' d^fdfw fdSFT I dFSTWRcR

ffd^RR d*^Rf RfR' dfd qrPT ^r^f^pr^ | IT+q^ ddfR f dfej ^ ddrf ^T
ddlMpt+ Red TR RdddT RTfa tr=T RR 'A Pd P-4<1 RTT RR'^pr^ | TPRT d^RR-
fRRRRT RdR dR^-1% ^ dfg 4T^r 'JimRifl dftj I PfRTRT 5RTRT RdTR Rt f

R|d RS drTR RTTR RpRdPd df? ifRfR fV?5 ftd sfi'fd'd' Tf^dfd I RFIWT

i ifH<lddP^+ RR 3SRT? I RldRd RTfK RTR sfrsi f^RR> Red RT» Rdf^ |
4R%T f fRPyvrcfgld RT rr^r r|cT RRR SRRitR? 5RTT^ R> RRffdR ^

^ d^K^qdrt *??m? I irf^ d^ddfre? 5TRR? 5RiR V ' dt ^R I d» CT d UjRT^ I Rr^i
RRR^T R> tRR dftRRRffr T^pR I |RqT R>RRT Rt RRRRR i RfJTRR RTR Rps=R^
T^T I ^HldWPd R ITR’ RR fRRfRRRT fdRRR Rl+l+dl^t I S T 4d< dto RRo .
Pd’TilMpJl ^ RR fRftl^rfRgTR dJRT^ Rt RIR2T RRpRTRRRlfRT R RfdlRTRT RRT
RteWF RPsald fRSIR ^RR I RRS7 ITRo %o R^RTrV; ^TFFRRIFRt;
Rto RRo fWRRRt RtRTfR TRRfRfRRTRRT R¥ srfd5 fRSTR ^RTf RRT RT® I?o %o

205

m srafar sprrf srfafe twwuuKi) a^^5 1
mgs ttff ?n%FRf m srf^PTO ?rfa 1 ^nrar snw t f^+KHfii+f ^fcnrartfar 1
f ^fr q^r # ^incTwl^fH aarpat t^pfar crenar ^Raffir
^WT af?ft #*ft frf^ ^t^mf§S I 5*RT faffa fSsT 5 rfa T 5 RIRf*r

sn^rfranRF^rir a f «r ?ft 'rfraarsa swifaff wrfea art #?tr tostSt aPrt tot'
shtcr af5 th# 1 ttf5 ?PT«nt 5a aHtoaa foa qrrrRt ^r t^t atrt
tot ?rf5 Ta 1 5*r 1^5 Ptwr qfrof srfaa c^r ate ateate fagraa afafW
q fff yp fa TR aatteRT «PR? H# feaf^ t Pf5 faWF STarfaa T^tT 5ffa ^ 5*
art^T# T jpmrrfcoft 5 ft ^TTfapjT tT^XT «TFfT#^ f^TR I

jprcPT tea-far para aaRa faa aaror *fa faaj i aaa 3a-

5 ? f prnr wf 1 ateswa? ate aFsrertea arte wrera, antea; ateara rar *r^rr
m^fw ^Raa *J?aa sq-pxr aa | i^ffTT aaaafa | FrnTTfaar W* T *ntete !RWR:
a>pfa- aa aiar 5"teq 1 a^atetear +'hm+' afat rar aa^R* *Rqa*aT, testnaor
^■jxr ^Fgy aartercr 5>qafa faEaapra? ar 1 rarFa t te>a* aa % sRaar aatea
T?r afa 1 5a aU ' CKMlffl? tea^a af5 ^aia? TsjT ^aaf te^a* i raflDTTqa;

aaPTteatete W 5PPTT faGRa? faSFpTtetea? faTTa ^Tl^ I

sFaaa rar artaatetefaaa ! 5a sraaatetea? aaar afr aft^rr aapr,
?TR mq aa T 5a aaRT ^ft I 5a ?m?TR%'’ afta aTftetea grata? 53 'rteTTC
t?r# ?r s Tr ^r'TTPTTPRT 'iitw 53 ^ T TT^rat I

<N 4 t% y TPPTit T JTfc^RT Tf^a^ Ta ?rfa ^TTffff f (WPT) 5 nTTf 4 ^r T 5 T
?rfa ?n t 5*r to qrrcff qrro f 4 x^r Ta|?rfa ^rro: ^nxr yi^+

?r^m 'Tfrf^rfir ?rfa i 5^^ ?rfa t I *r«t^ Tfr^ro ^ ^rj xvr%
TXTOt, 5fr4t^ fern «ft srcfrf^F ^|?r m wt m i 5 »t srm

T f ^fl *F5tT 5rt ; 3TR^TfiR^ < J 0 T TR%” ^T TOTI% ^*4 ft^ I Tq

flr#a 5T ?ft fer ^ttrt 53 Ttf^r T^t 'R^ 5 *t ?ft5t 5 mu^ 5 PRat^f?ia

5TRIT 5Ttr fx«TOT arat I

206 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

THE RAMAYANA TRADITION IN THE
PRESENT-DAY CEYLON

H. E. Shri M. S. Aney, Governor of Behar

Maharajadhiraj Darbhanga, Mr. Chairman, Members of the

Reception Committee, Delegates, Ladies and Gentlemen:

fpf 'T'Ttftr ttr snrnr n

—#0 = *T°, joo |o, 3£o

When the sacred Wak (speech) of the Rashtra, melodious
and pleasing to the ears of the Gods, illuminating what is dull
and dark, reveals herself at sacrifices, all the four quarters of the
world flow with foot! and water. But the Great Power is not
seen; where is it gone?

^ TR*R ; T4'fr ^T^rt I

tmff RfjrspT^ WlOTI II

Gods produced (the luminous speech). All crea¬

tures in the Universe speak it. Praised by us and giving food
and milk, let that speech come to us in the form of a cow.

I thank the Reception Committee for inviting me to attend
the Session of this Oriental Conference. It indeed gives me very
great pleasure to accord a very hearty and warm welcome to you
all on behalf of the Government and people of Bihar to the
province of Bihar and particularly to Darbhanga, the chief city of
Mithila, one of the oldest nurseries of Indian culture, philosophy
and religious thought.

This is the first Session of the Indian Oriental Conference
in Free India though it ordinarily may be the 14th Session. I
have no doubt that the members of this body must have immensely
rejoiced at the great change in the status of the Motherland.
During the dark days of dependency, the literary labours of ori¬
ental scholars and the patriotic conservatism of the orthodox
devotees and students of Vedas and Sanskrit literature have been
mainly instrumental in keeping the memory of the glorious past

RAMAYANA TRADITION IN THE PRESENT-DAY CEYLON 207

of Bharat Khand alive. That memory of the past achievements
was a powerful factor in implanting in the minds of the Indian
people a strong desire to shake off the foreign domination and
be a free and independent people. The silent services rendered
by the scholars, burning midnight oil over their labour of love
in their study rooms, were extremely valuable in preparing the
nation for its fight for freedom. They supplied the motive
power, of which the political agitators were able to make full use
in intensifying their struggle. I, therefore, desire to pay my
humble tribute to all those intellectual giants of India who, by
their scholarly researches, succeeded in filling up many gaps in
the story of India’s past greatness and enabled the ordinary man
feel proud of the rich heritage he had got from his ancestors,
safely kept in the old books written in Sanskrit, Pali, Prakrit,
Arabic, Chinese and other ancient classical languages of the
people of Asia.

But I am aware that every one of us feels sad that the people
of India had, soon after attaining independence, the misfortune
to mourn the departure of Mahatma Gandhi, rightly called the
Father of the Indian Nation, from this mortal world. His death
is not merely a national loss but a world calamity. In him the
Indian culture was represented in its highest, purest and sub-
limest form. He lived the life of Sthitaprajna, described in
Shrimad Bhagawad Gita. During the period of the British rule
two great political leaders stood out prominently, holding aloft
the torch of enternal principles, lighted by Bhagawan Shri Krishna
in Bhagawad Gita. They were Lokamanya Bal Gangadhar Tilak
and Mahatma Gandhi. Both of them showed that Gita was not
meant to be a book of polemical discussions by Pandits, carried
on without any reference to the conditions in actual life. They
maintained that it had lessons for every worldly man to learn and
be inspired with. Both of them took the celestial fire of know¬
ledge, not to the palaces of the kings, but to the cottages of the
poor. Can we conceive of a greater service to Indian culture than
this? The loss of Mahatma Gandhi is therefore one which has
definitely set back the progress of truth and Ahimsa and rendered
the advent of universal peace more distant. This assembly will

208 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

no doubt express its sense of profound sorrow and irreparable
loss at Mahatmaji’s death before proceeding with its delibera¬
tions.

The present Session of the Oriental Conference, bringing in
from all parts of India and even from distant countries outside,
distinguished scholars devoted to the study of Oriental languages,
religions and cultures, reminds me of the great congregations of
Rishis, Bramhavadins and Acharyas held in Vedic and epic
periods in Mithila during the time of Janaka for discussion of
problems, philosophical, moral, historical, scientific and metaphy¬
sical. King Janaka’s name is included in the list of Punyasloka
kings, four royal heroes of holy fame mentioned in the morning
prayer verses (Pratas Smarana). It was in this land that
Bhagawan Gautama Buddha got his enlightenment under the
Bodhi Tree near Gaya, which is now generally known as Buddha
Gaya, and where Samrat Ashoka the greatest Buddhist king and
emperor of India ruled and organised his missions for propaga¬
tion of Dhamma in distant countries, even beyond the limits of
India. The famous Naimisharanya, sanctified by the long Satras
of Shaunak and other Rishis, is also at a short distance from this
place. “This country, once known as f?r§?r or cftajfor is
the land of three sacrifices performed by King Janaka, one at the
discovery of Sita; the second the Dhanur Yajna or the sacrifice
when the celestial bow was broken by Rama; and the third the
sacrifice in honour of the marriage of Rama and Sita.” (Early
History of Tirhut by S. N. Singh).

In the history of Indian culture, Mithila has played a very
leading part as it has produced some of the most renowned
authors, philosophical thinkers and religious preachers of India.
It has been, and is even now, one of the biggest centres of the
study of Sanskirt language and Vedic lore. It has maintained its
reputation for patronage of Sanskrit learning to this day. The
present Maharajadhiraj of Darbhanga, like his illustrious father
and other ancestors, is an enthusiastic supporter and champion of
Sanskrit learning and Maithil culture. The contribution of
Bihar to the historical study of oriental learning and culture,
carried on by modern scholars of India and Europe, is also of a

RAMAYANA TRADITION IN THE PRESENT-DAY CEYLON 209

high order. Late Dr. Ganganatha Jha and late Dr. Jayaswal have
laid the entire world of oriental scholars under a debt of obliga¬
tions by their patient work and solid researches. Their writings
have served to throw light on several obscure points in the ancient
political and cultural history of India. I am deliberately omitt¬
ing all references to the distinguished sons of Bihar who are work¬
ing in this field at present. I hope that you will agree with me
when I say that they have maintained the high standard of study,
and accuracy in the research work set up by the elders who pre¬
ceded them.

It is therefore very appropriate that the most distinguished
scholars, who have dedicated their lives to the service of the
Goddess Shri Sharada, should meet at this place to consider
various problems connected with the preservation and progress
of oriental learning.

I am of opinion that the Indian scholars were working under
a great handicap so long as India was a dependency in the British
Empire and had no separate existence and an honoured place in
the civilised world. Happily, this undesirable state of things has
ended. India now occupies not merely a separate existence but
figures prominently in international conferences of the world.
It is being looked up to as a leader by several Asiatic and South
Asiatic nations for guidance and advocacy of their cause before
the bar of the U. N. O. whenever they need it.' With the grow¬
ing importance of India as one of the leading States in the civilised
world, the deliberations of bodies like the Indian Oriental Con¬
ference are bound to receive greater .attention from, and to be
more closely followed by, the literary circles in the countries of
Asia, Europe and America.

The civilised world will seek for increased opportunities of
cultural contact with India hereafter, and will also make greater
use of bodies like this conference. This will add to the impor¬
tance and prestige of the body as also to the responsibilities of
those who have to run them.

This Conference will have to maintain its office fully, equipp¬
ed with a staff properly trained and qualified to be in communica¬
tion with the literary bodies of the civilised world. It must also

210 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

develop itself to be the custodian of information on all matters
relating to ancient learning in India-. A mere assembling of
scholars for the reading of learned papers once a year will not be
sufficient to meet the new requirements and the new responsibi¬
lities which it will have to shoulder. It must have an organisa¬
tion that shall carry on the work of collecting, collating and
classifying information, guiding research workers and creating
facilities for a systematic study of materials scattered all over
India. It will have to do the work of co-ordination and instil
among the scholars the spirit of mutual co-operation. To set up a
machinery which can do this work actively and efficiently through¬
out the year should be one of the main problems for considera¬
tion of the delegates assembled here.

I must resist the temptation of pursuing this point further
as I must spare at least some minutes for making a few observa¬
tions on the tradition of Ramayana in Lanka.

Ceylon or Lanka is referred to in our Epic poems Ramayana
and Mahabharata as an island in the ocean to the south of India.
In the Sundara Kanda and Yuddha Kanda of Ramayana we have
in several places description of Lanka as seen by Hanuman and
Prabhu Rama Chandra. Mr. Parker, who has written a very
authoritative work on ancient Ceylon, and who, being in the
Civil Service as the head of the P. W. D. of Ceylon, had excep¬
tional opportunities of studying the geography and topography of
Ceylon, is of opinion that the description of Lanka given in the
Ramayana is one which strikingly tallies with the actual condi¬
tions existing in the island. Parker says:

•‘Although there is nothing in this legend of the Ramayan to indicate
that the composer of even the last section possessed more than the slightest
knowledge of Ceylon, most of the geographical outlines referring to Ceylon
are accurately portrayed. •

He knew that Ceylon was an island near the southern coast of India,
and tied to it, as it were, by a chain of islands or sandbanks. He was
aware that the country was about 100 leagues in length— the actual dis¬
tance is about 266 miles—and that there are mountains in the southern
part of it. He had also learnt that on the side of the ancient highway
leading from the end of the Manar to the southern districts the traveller
passed a hill termed Arishta, the Aristhha of the Pali histories of CeylorL

RAMAYANA TRADITION IN THE PRESENT-DAY CEYLON 2ll

now called Ritigala, near the foot of which the high road certainly ran
in historic times. The name Suvela, which is also mentioned as that
of a hill, cannot be identified as such but may be a reference to the
land round the town called Uruvela. In the northern part of the
Kandian hill country there are also three very conspicuous peaks on one
of the higher mountains, when viewed from the northern low country,
from which the idea of the mountain Trikuta may have been derived.

It is evident that before this knowledge of Ceylon could be available
in India, the island must have been thoroughly explored by intelligent,
travellers. This could only be done in a settled and peaceable country
such as we find under Sinhalese kings, and there is no probability that
it was ever feasible at an earlier period.”

— (Parker’s ‘Ancient Ceylon’, p. 819).

Lanka is described by Valmiki as situated on PrfoPTJTfwT
on the top of the great mountain. Hanupnan saw Lanka Val-
milki says fwr: ^ f i —wto tt<>, *r° z . i

Valmiki’s Ramayana gives some details which deserve to be care¬
fully noted.

m: STKTCtr far: *PTS foil Id I

Reference to the palm trees and Ketak is important as they are
even today conspicuous characteristics of the beauty of the island.

Again, in 3.7 we have a reference to Cf.

This prominent reference to it as being a part of the mountain on
the top of which Lanka is described as situated by the poet does
not seem to have attracted the attention of the writers very much.
In the commentary known as Ramayaniya Tilaka the word 5r«r
is explained as. . The mountain named ?n^.

while reference to and certain other points at which Rama’s
army is said to have encamped before marching on Lanka is
identified with and other places, gp^rfirfr has so far
escaped their attention. To me it appears the mountain which
Valmiki mentions sometimes as or sometimes merely

as h** was known as 5P=*ifk: or sr^fs:. Those who have visited
Nuwara Elia, the famous hill station of Ceylon, must have seen
the picturesque scenery of the Ramboda Pass which , is at a disr

212 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

tance of a few miles from Nuwara Elia. Standing at the point
where the pass begins its zig-zag downward course the traveller’s
eye meets with one of the grandest and most fascinating natural
sceneries that one can ever hope to see. The tall mountain
ranges that rise steep on both sides, looking like walls of chiselled
stone of the foriress of the Royal City, the vista of mountain peaks,
among which famous Adam’s Peak toppels over the rest, covered
in clouds, the majestic waterfalls jumping down the precipices
and flowing rapidly into the streams below, and the green valley
with its dense forests, leave an impression of beauty that perma¬
nently lingers on in the memory of the traveller. This pass is
called in the Sinhalese language. The English writers

spell it is Rhambhoda. I think the is the Sinhalese name

of the mountain which mentions as or

Visitors to Nuwara Elia proceeding from Kandy by the motor
road, have to go up to that place through this famous pass. The
Nuwara Elia is a plateau on the top reached through this pass.
Plain of Nuwara Elia is 6,210 ft. The highest peak in Ceylon is
8,280 ft., Adam’s Peak 7,420 ft., Kinigalpotta 7,810 ft., Totapalla
7,720 ft. and Namanoona Koole 6,740 ft. There are certain points
near Badulla and Bandarwella from which the three high peaks
are seen simultaneously. There is a point near Hapetulla at
which travellers very often stop to get the view of the three peaks
in the midst of which ancient Lanka of Ramayana fame was said to
be situated according to the Ceylonese tradition.

At a distance of 6 miles from Nuwara Elia is the botanical
gardens, called Heckgal gardens. It is at the foot of a very high
hill which is pointed out as the point at which Hanuman stopped
in his search for Sita Devi. The part of the forest between this
hill and Nuwara Elia is called Ashoka Vana. It is full of these
trees. Their flowers are scarlet red and the whole landscape
appears most beautiful when these trees are covered with blazing
red flowers. Just at a distance of 5 miles from Nuwara Elia there
is a place called Sitatalawa standing at the source of a charmin g
streamlet that jets up from the rock and merrily runs down the
slope of the hill. This spot is visited by thousands of Hindus and
Buddhists and other travellers who go to the hill station in

ramayana tradition in the PRESENT-DAY CEYLON 213

summer. Traditionally it marks the spot of the palace where
Sita Devi was kept by Ravana. It was also here that Hanuman
first saw her. At present a Hindu woman built a small temple
of Shri Sita Devi, Rama and Lakshmana, whose idols were dis¬
covered by her on the bank of the stream that flows by.

There is a very interesting suggestion made by late Sir P.
Ramanathan regarding the derivation of the name of the moun¬
tain range called Namunakula in his illuminating note to the,
book on Ramayana written by Lady Ramanathan:

“It is in the province of Uva, Huva or Suva. In it is a mountain
called Ella Parwatam rising 4,500 ft. above the sea level. In the geogra¬
phical maps of modern times it is marked Ella Rock, and in the one
inch to a mile scale map, prepared at the instance of the Government of
Ceylon, there are shown, at some distance from the Ella Rock, Ravan
Ella (Ravana*s Rock) and Ravana Ella falls, and one can see clearly
from Ravan Ella a long range of lofty mountains in the east called
Neither native pundit nor peasant nor learned European has known
the derivation of the word but it is obviously a corruption of

the term : denoting the family of mountains (WT#<PT)

or range where landed in his aerial flight. The higher

parts of it are over 6,500 ft. above sea level/*

Late P. Ramanathan Ponambulum was certainly the most
talented public man of Ceylon. He was a great scholar and a
linguist who knew Sanskrit, Pali, Sinhalese, Tamil, English and
Latin extremely well.

In Mahavanso, Rajavali, Pujavali and other ancient works
in Pali reference to the story of Rama's invasion of Lanka is made:

“Vibhishana is stated in the Rajawaliya to have succeeded to the
throne of Lanka on the death of his brother, which event occurred 1,844
years before Buddha, or B. C. 2,587; and to have fixed his Capital at
Kelaniya, his sovereignty extending over a large extent of country long
since submerged by the ocean. To Lakshmana was assigned the sovereignty
of the Western and Southern parts of the island, the laws of which he
much improved. The groves of scarlet rhododendron trees which clothe
the eastern slopes of the Samanala from base to summit are dedicated to

kirn.** ".. the district of which it [the mountain of Adam*s

Peak] forms the most conspicuous feature was indentified with the name
of Lakshmana, the brother of the principal hero of the poem, by whose aid
and with that of Bibhishan, Rawan the kmg of the island was thrown out.

214 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

Both Lakshmana and Bibhishan were deified and became the Tutelary divi¬
nities of the island; but the worship of the former as an incarnation of
Vishnu, the deliverer and restorer, now alone maintains its hold upon the
native mind, especially in connection with the Saman Dewale near Ratna-
pur, and the Samanal mountain, of which he is still believed by both Bud¬
dhists and Hindus to be the potent guardian god.” (Skeen's 'Adam's
Peak', p. 13).

There is a place called Sitawaka in the district of Awissawela
lying on the road to Adam’s Peak. I give below the extract in
which legendary information regarding the once famous city of
Sitawaka and Sitawassa is given by the writer:

“The Court-house is at the foot of the hill near the Sitawaka ferry.

.A walk of about 250 yards in the rear of the resthouse leads to

a romantic glen, down which runs and leaps a brawling rivulet. Here is
what is called by the natives Sita's bath, and an adjacent cave, her dress¬
ing room; the popular belief being that while the disconsolate wife of the
hero of die Ramayana was confined in a neighbouring grove by Rawana,
she was permitted, as often as she desired, to come here with her attendants
to bat lie. It is also, we were informed, called Bisowala, or the Queen's
bath, the King’s consorts using it as a bathing place when the Court re¬
sided at Sitawaka.

In the olden days Awissawela formed a portion or suburb of the
adjoining city, Sitawaka, Sita's city on the winding stream—so named
after Sita, and the river on the banks of which it stood; the spot being
rendered famous, according to Hindu traditions, because it was there
that Indrajit the son of Rawana, caused a magic figure of Sita to be be¬
headed, in the hope that Rama, who was waging a destructive war with
Rawana for the recovery of his consort, would in the belief of her death
be induced to return to India.

Sitavaca was the ancient residence of kings or rajas. The kings of
Sitavaca were rulers of all the low lands, and were of such paramount
importance, that the kings and chiefs of the hill and wood country were
their tributaries. The kings of Sitavaca boasted that they were of nobler
blood and finer descent than those of the high lands. They asserted them¬
selves to be genuine descendants from the ligitimate stock of a Prince of
Tanasscry, and a daughter of the royal race of Madura, whilst the
Kandians kings were only bastards and of less honourable extraction.
But it is certain that when the king of Sitavaca was conquered by the
kings of Kandy and Uva, they found it requisite to pay so much deference
to the people, in favour of the high claims of the extinguished dynasty, as to
undergo the ceremony of inauguration in the ancient palace of Sitavaca.

RAMAYANA TRADITION IN THE PRESENT-DAY CEYLON 215

This practice was still observed on the arrival of the Portuguese. Valan-
tyn mentions, P.229, that the palace of Sitavaca had been repaired by the
Dutch, and that the gates, walls and architectural embellishments attest¬
ed its original magnificance; though he adds, it was not to be compared
with the ruins of the buildings left by Malabar sovereigns.” (Skeen’s
‘Adam’s Peak’, pp.98—101).

The story of Bibhishana is popular and well-known through¬
out the island. After Ravana was slain, prior to his departure
victorious Rama crowned Bibhishana as King of Lanka with his
capital at Kilaniya (S. Kalyani). Bibhishana was deified after his
death and the present devale at Kaliyani is dedicated to him as the
patron deity of that place. In what respect is Bibhishana held even
now can be inferred very easily from the fact that when a writer
dubbed Bibhishana as a quisling, there was a general resentment
at this outrageous attack on the fair name of Bibhishana and some
gave a very spirited reply to the critic in the press. In Pollon-
naruwa, Vimans are featured in principal Vihars. In Kalaniya
new Vihar, Bibhishana is shown as seated on the throne with his
consort Amman and being crowned as king of Lanka by Rama.
There is a picture (No. 5 to face page 7 of Parker’s ‘Ancient
Ceylon’) which also shows Bibhishana in the position described
above. The throne of Bibhishana is supported by three images.

Rishi Pulastya is said to be the father of Vishwa who had
Kuber as his son by his first wife, and Ravan, Kumbhakarna,
Bibhishan as sons and Shurpanakha as daughter by his second
wife Kaikasi. (Val. R. Uttarakanda 9, 29 to 35).

The city of Pollannurwa is described as Pulastyanagar in the
old books, and even modern writers sometimes use that term.

Hambantota is a name of the port in the south-east coast of
Ceylon. It is regarded as corruption of' Hanumantota.

Near the port of Gall on the west coast there is a rock in the
sea not very distant from the seashore. Traditionally it is con¬
sidered a block of the Dronagiri mountain which dropped in the
sea as Hanuman was fetching it to the battlefield where Laksh-
mana brother of Rama, was lying unconscious. The local physi¬
cians frequent this rock which is covered with forest for many

216 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

medicinal herbs and they think that it contains a herb whose juice
can bring back the dead to life.

There are songs and stories sung by the villagers which have
reference to the Ramayana legend.

In the Dictitionary of Sinhalese Proverbs published by
Senaviratna at p. 10 and p. 126 iwo proverbs in Sinhalese are
given which mean ‘All born in Lanka are not Ravan’.

The tradition preserved in Maha Vanso and other books go
to show that the island of Lanka has been inundated on three
occasions in the past and considerable portions of it have been
submerged. It was according to them bigger in size than at
present. The first disturbance of the coast, by which Ceylon is
alleged to have been severed from the main land by the Buddhists,
is said to have taken place in B. C. 2387. A second commotion is
ascribed to the age of Panduwasa, B. C. 504; and the subsidence
of the shore adjacent to Colombo is said to have taken place 200,
years late, in the reign of Devanampitatisa, B. C. 306. (‘Ceylon’
by J. G. Tennant, Vol. 1, p. 7, footnote 1).

Rajavali gives even the extent of the territories sunk in these
deluges:

"As during the epoch called Duwapawaryuga ( jjpiTmT ) on
account of the wickedness of Ravana, 25 palaces and 400,000 streets were
all overrun by the sea, so now in this time of Tissa Raja 100,000 large towns,
970 fisheries’ villages and 400 villages inhabited by pearl-fishers, making
together eleven-twelfths of Kalany, were swallowed up.” (Rajawali,
Vol. II. p. 180).

There is a river known as Kombookgam which enters the
sea on the east coast of Ceylon. A place called Homagram is
pointed out as the place where Indrajit is said to have made a
sacrifice and offerings of his oblations. Several other small and
neglected localities in jungles are also associated with the story
of Ramayana.

“There is a plant which performs an important function in the
fertilisation of the arid formation in the Spinifex Squarrosus, ‘the water-
pink’ as it is sometimes called by Europeans. The natives, struck by its
singular utility in resisting the encroachments of the sea, have recorded
their admiration by conferring on it the name ‘Maha-Ravana-Rawula’, the
great beard pf Ravana or Rama,”

RAMA YANA TRADITION IN THE PRESENT-DAY CEYLON 217

This tendency of naming plants or birds after the persona¬
lities of the Ramayana story is a proof of the profound impression
which the story of the fight of Rama and Ravana in the island has
left on the minds of the people of all classes. The influence-is
working in spite of time.

Writers on Ceylon, ancient and modern, are all of opinion
that the same island was known both by the name of Sinhal Dwipa
and Lanka Dwipa. It was called Tamraparni also. The last name
is the one given to it according to the Maha Vanso by the fol¬
lowers of Vijay. (Tennant’s ‘Ceylon’, Vol. I, p. 15, and
Turnousi’s ‘Maha Vanso’, Ch. VI, p. 50).

Though the word does not occur in Ramayana

but in Uttarakanda, it refers to an encounter of Hanuman with a
Rakshasi called just as he was probably approaching

Lanka in his flight. He killed her. (Ramayana, Sundara Kanda,
1, 172 to 188).

It deserves to be noted that Hanuman, as he jumped into the
wide open mouth of the Rakshasi, Sinhika, Siddha, Charana and
Gandharva saw him covered within her jaws just like a full moon
in eclipse. I think that Hanuman was attacked by Sinhika as he
flew over the waters of what may be known as Sinhikadip or
Sinhaladip. And the description in the poems gives some ground
to think that there was possibly some small island in the Indian
Ocean adjacent to Lanka of that name or some portion of Lanka
island itself known as fh'ffsfrKW Sinhalese tradition, how¬
ever, states that the name was given by Vijaya, the first

conqueror, who is said to be born of a grandmother who was
mated to a lion. Whence the names of her children and ultimate¬
ly that of Sinhala, the designation of Ceylon and of the Sinhalese.
(Condrigton’s ‘Short History of Ceylon’ p. 6. See also Tennent’s
‘Ceylon’, Vol. I, p. 336. See ‘Maha Vanso’, ch. 7 and ch. 8,
verses 40, 41 and 42).

The word or is not always used in the sense

of island proper. meant India, which is not an island

surrounded by waters on all sides. Part of Lanka near Kalayani
was called So the word. and sfarefa

218 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

may not necessarily mean two separate islands detached from each
other. They may be two parts of the same island.

The respect and admiration which the Sinhalese had for the
story of Ramayana is reflected in the fact that they had a translation
of Ramayana in Sinhalese of those portions of the Epic which com¬
memorate the conquest of Lanka (Tennent’s ‘Ceylon’, Vol. I, p.
& 20 ).

Gentlemen, I must bring my remarks to a close. My object
in noting down these miscellaneous points is to give the dis¬
tinguished audience some idea about the Ramayana tradition in
Lanka. They think that their present island is the Lanka which
was invaded by Rama, although they feel that the island was at
one time a big and extensive one which has suffered diminution
due to deluge or the overrunning of the sea from time to time.

I do not consider it proper for me to express any definite
view as I have not the time to study the whole literature on the
subject relating to the identity of modern Ceylon with Lanka in
Ramayan. All that I desire to impress is that there is a good
deal of material in Pali and Sinhali which has yet to be critically
studied.

It is one of the objects of this Conference to encourage inter¬
course between literary bodies of different countries of the world.
I have no doubt that the scholars will soon discover that it helps
them to understand each other much better and therefore respect
each other also more sincerely. Sinhalese are proverbially hospit¬
able. They will certainly welcome such exchange of scholars and
give them all the facilities needed to carry on their studies and
researches. There are several scholars of eminence in Ceylon
who will be too glad to avail themselves of such opportunities.
The time has come when India and Ceylon must come closer to¬
gether and renew their old ties and forge new links to think and
act together. Let scholars establish an intellectual fraternity
by their co-operation in literary labours first and I am sure that
union in other spheres of national life of the two countries will
follow <oon and as a matter of course.

Vande Mataram

4 *>

OUR CULTURAL HERITAGE—ITS FUTURE

219

OUR CULTURAL HERITAGE—ITS FUTURE
By Dr. N. P. Chakravarti, Ph.D.

Director-General oj Archaology , Government of India.

It is a great privilege and honour to me to be asked to
address the Indologists from all over India on this unique occa¬
sion, and I thank the Executive Committee for giving me a
chance of speaking on a subject which I consider most important
for a free India. I have not had an opportunity of attending
this Conference and meeting at one place my colleagues engaged
in researches in the various fields of oriental learning since the
Trivandrum session in 1937 . When the invitation came to me
I deliberately did not choose a subject connected purely with
Indian Archaeology. I wanted to stand before you, not as the
Director General of Archaeology in India but as an humble
worker in the field of oriental learning and to lay before you
certain problems which have been agitating me—and I have no
doubt some of you also, for some time past. Each of you is
an expert in your own particular field of research and I could
not think of a better occasion to lay my own views before you
about our cultural heritage and seek your advice. It was extre¬
mely difficult for me to get away from headquarters at the present
moment due to the forthcoming Exhibition of ancient Indian
Art in New Delhi, but I knew that if I missed this opportunity
I was not likely to get it for another two years and time was
precious factor in arriving at a decision in the matter I wanted
to put before you.

Since the beginning of the last World War, oriental studies
have suffered much in Europe. India also did not escape its
effect and being herself involved in the War, very little funds
were available for the study of Indian culture and the advancement
of oriental learning. Things have, however, moved ; very fast
since the conclusion of the War and with the attainment of
independence the time has now come to take a stock of things
and think seriously about the future of our cultural heritage,
the proudest possession we have. During my short visit 1 to
England in March last, I spent all my spare time in finding out

220 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

the present condition of oriental studies -in Europe'-and before
I proceed further, I would like to give a picture of the state of
oriental learning as it is in Europe to-day. Even between the
two World Wars Germany could boast of a number of first-rate
oriental scholars but during and after the last War she has suffered
such a set back that one cannot predict when she will be able
to regain her former leading role. The position has been ren¬
dered worse by the internal condition now prevailing in Germany.
It is, however, a matter of great relief to many of us to learn that
some of the old torch bearers of Sanskritic learning, such as
Sicg, Ocrtel, Schrader, Schubring, Kirfel, Nobel Weller, Glase-
napp and Waldschmidt are still alive and are trying to keep the
flame of Sanskrit studies burning in their own country. In
France most of the old savants of international repute are no
longer there, but still the younger generation of scholars is doing
their best in keeping alive the oriental research in its various
branches. In Czechoslovakia, Otto Stein met with a tragic end
at the hands of the Nazis, and every-where we turn we find the
same sad story repeated. In the British Isles also, first rate scho¬
lars are no longer forthcoming among the new generation.
For special reasons, however, I shall deal with the present posi¬
tion of oriental studies in Britain somewhat in detail..

Most of you are aware that until the early part of the 20 th
century facilities for oriental studies existed only in three of the
major universities in Great Britain, namely Oxford, Cambridge
and Edinburgh. There was hardly any facility in London,
though she had some of the best libraries and museums in the
world. Towards the end of 1906 the unsatisfactory condition
of oriental studies in London was first brought to the notice
of the Treasury on behalf of some of the most distinguished
bodies in London, and the result was the appointment of the Reay
Committee with Sir (then Mr.) Philip Hartog whom many of
you knew first as a Member of the Calcutta University Commi¬
ssion and then as the Vice-Chancellor of the newly founded
Dacca University, as one of the members. At that time the
Committee was mostly concerned about those who were engaged
for service of employment of any kind in the Ea st and for whom

221

the knowledge of 1 one- or more of the oriental languages was
considered essential. On the recommendation of this Commit¬
tee the : British Government decided to establish the School of
Oriental Studies in London just after the world War I. The
various classes of students who were expected to be bene fitted
were classified as follows:—

1. Certain candidates for Government service abroad (e.g.
Indian Civil service candidates during their years of probation)

2 . Military and biaval Officers preparing for interpretorships.

3 . Commercial students.

4 . Students desiring to pursue oriental scholarship, either
professionally or for purposes of literature or research.

j. Students from Eastern countries, either desirous of
perfecting themselves in the literature, etc., of their own language
or of learning another oriental language.

6 . Missionary students.

7 . Civil Servants, Military and Naval Officers and Missio¬
naries on furlough.

In 1916 the School became a part of the University of London and
under a Royal Charter has since been holding a prominent posi¬
tion among the learned institutions in England and has contri¬
buted its own share to the advancement of oriental learning.

Within 30 years of its establishment, however, it was appa¬
rent that all that was desired was not achieved, and yet another
Commission had to be appointed to consider what advantage
had been taken of the facilities offered by the universities and
other educational institutions in Britain for the study, among
other subjects, of oriental languages and cultures. The Committee
appointed was under the Chairmanship of the Earl of Scarbrough
which submitted its report to His Majesty’s Government in 1947 .
The necessity of appointing such a Committee is described in
the Report itself in .the following words:

j • - “It had been necessary to draw upon the production of
almost all the allied afcd neutral countries of the world
to : ' nourish the many exacting campaigns in which our
forces-had [been engaged. The mobilization of all

222 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

available assistance and support had called for an
understanding and knowledge of the peoples of the
world which we were ill-equipped to supply. The
underdeveloped state of our store of knowledge and
the small numbers of our countrymen with any detailed
acquaintance with the culture and economy of the
peoples of Africa and the East stood in marked contrast
to the intimacy of our contact with them in the joint
struggle to save the world from a return to the dark
ages. The demands to be made upon us by the final
struggle against Japan were still unknown, but it
was already apparent that an excessive preoccupation
with Western affairs and civilization would prove to
be obstacle to the effective mobilization and develop¬
ment of military power in the Far East. Such were
the circumstances which gave rise to the enquiry”.

With the cessation of hostilities and the introduction of peace
once again, it was apparent that for a lasting peace of the
world it was necessary for the West to have a proper under¬
standing of the East and the Report continues:

“The pacification of War ravaged countries, allied,
neutral and enemy, is now making demands similar
both in nature and extent to those made by the War
itself. A significant part of our contribution to world
peace is to understand and to know our neighbours
both near and distant. Western and Eastern civili¬
zations have been brought together by a revolution
in communications and must not remain separated by
superstition and ignorance. The East makes great
efforts to know and understand the West and our
• interests and our traditions require that among the
Western powers we of all peoples should reciprocate.
The responsibilities which we still have to discharge
in the Colonies, our relationships with the Dominions,
near neighbours as they are to the peoples of Asia
and Africa, and the need to prepare for new relation-

OUR CULTURAL HERITAGE—ITS FUTURE

223

ships with India, Burma and Ceylon all demand that
our best intentions should not fail through a lack of
understanding which knowledge and adequate provi¬
sion of study could supply”.

It Will thus be seen that with Britain the desire to know the East
more intimately was fostered by political necessity, but even
admitting that proper facilities for oriental studies did not exist
in Britain before world War II, is there any indication that even
the small facilities which existed before were properly utilized
by the British students? A careful study of the Report gives
a very gloomy picture when we find that in the last zz years out
of a total of 183 students taking first, or higher degrees from the
London University' in Indology only 4 have been from the U. K.
The position was of course better in regard to the casual students
who joined the school for learning language's, particularly during
the years of War. : It is claimed that in addition to the usual
work done in the universities, more than ', 2 . 7,00 army officers and
other ranks received some training in Indian languages, but we
should not forget that this abnormal increase was due to the
pressing need of the War, and it yet remains to be seen how the
number would be kept up in the future years. One point, how¬
ever, vividly emerges out of this, namely, that while there may be
a genuine desire for the British students to have some knowledge
of Indian languages, there is hardly any desire for carrying on
higher studies in Indology. The reason for it, however, is not
far to seek. The study of Indian languages was closely linked
with the prospects of opening for young British students in India
and while the knowledge of one or other of the Indian languages
was considered essential or at least profitable for those coming
out to India in different kinds of employment, there was hardly
any opening for those taking higher degrees and very little even
in the United Kingdom. The result was that very, few students
went in pursuit of such an unprofitable subject and in Indepen¬
dent India there will be even less opening for such students in
future. Of the seven categories of students mentioned above,
there will be hardly any student in most of them. There wijl
be very few Indian students hereafter for higher Studies is with

224 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

the reorganization of the university education in India such students
will have less and less occasion for visiting other countries—at
least I hope so, particularly for the mere purpose of taking deg¬
rees. But even in the face of such a gloomy picture the British
Government did not wish to lag behind the other European
countries and in fact wanted to make a bid for retrieving the lost
ground. Britain knows very well that with the gradually 'dimini¬
shing political domination of the East, she will have to depend
much on the goodwill of the Eastern peoples if she has to maintain
and further develop her business interests in the East in the face
of keen competition from other countries. And for its fulfil¬
ment she will have to put forth her best efforts to know the East
more intimately than she ever did before. Whether the move
is in the right direction or not at least so far as India is concerned
posterity alone will judge, but I shall come to that later. What¬
ever may be the reason, His Majesty’s Government have accepted
the recommendation of the Committee and have decided to spend
a fairly large sum to be devoted to the reorganization of the ori¬
ental studies in the United Kingdom. I understand that a part
of this amount has already been made available for the current
financial year in the universities of London, Oxford and Cambridge,
but what is the position in India to-day? Oriental study is still
carried on by a few universities in India either directly or through
a few institutions affiliated to one or other of the universities.
The total grant for this study is insignificant compared to what
England proposes to spend on the study of oriental languages and
cultures. A very large number of important manuscripts have
passed out of the country from time to time which are greatly
treasured in other countries, but in India though we have lost
much through ignorance and negligence, there are still .thousands
of such manuscripts lying uncared for and except in a few provinces,
there has been hardly any systematic attempt for a search and
collection of this untold treasure. Even what we have, in the
majority of cases they are kept in such a deplorable condi¬
tion that I shudder to think what will be their fate a few
decades hence. I had been to Kashmir very recently, and I was
shocked to find the condition in which the precious collection of

OUR CULTURAL HERITAGE—ITS FUTURE 225

manuscripts were kept at Srinagar. Due to dampness and neg¬
lect many of them have been attacked by fungus and even the
pages of the invaluable Gilgit manuscripts are crumbling away.

[ was told that if a manuscript was found damaged it was just
copied by one of the pandits and it was thought that their duty
was over and the originals were relegated to oblivion. I am,
however, glad to report that when the state of things was brought
to the notice of the Hon’ble Mohd. Sheikh Abdulla, the present
Premier of Kashmir, he at once authorized us to recommend
whatever steps were necessary for their proper preservation.
Everywhere it is the same story. There is no money 'for the
collection of manuscripts or for their preservation and publica¬
tion.

If we have to keep whatever remains of the thoughts and
works of our forefathers we have to see that no time is wasted
in bringing to light whatever still remains hidden and also to
take proper care of what we already have.

Next I shall turn to archaeology. No country with a long
tradition behind her can do without archaeology for a proper
interpretation of her ancient culture. In India our problem has
always been difficult and varied, and it has become more so in
an independent India. There is usually a tendency among
scholars who are not professional archaeologists, to regard arch¬
aeology as the hand-maid of history. In their opinion its only
use is for yielding material for the reconstruction of history,
but they forget that archaeology has to go back to a period on
which written history cannot throw any light or in which no his¬
torian, however extensive his scope may be, will be interested.
Archaeology must seek for knowledge from the time man came
into existence on this planet and has to study his progress in re¬
gard to his environments for hundreds of thousands of years.
To an archaeologist a small seal, bead or even a potsherd which
is of no interest to an ordinary historian may produce an impor¬
tant evidence for the migration of culture between two peoples,
sometimes separated by thousands of miles. With the partition
of India most of our ancient sites in the Indus Valley and the
Gandhara region have gone, over to Pakistan, and to us are left
15

226 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

only a few cites in the East. Punjab and Rajputana which go back
to the period of Mohenjodaro and Harappa culture, which now
must be thoroughly explored. But at the same time we can now
devote more attention to the exploration of our other ancient
river valleys where very little work has been done so far and
nothing about whose prehistoric nature is known. We thus hope
that by a methodical eastward and westward extension of our
explorations wc should, in course of time, be able to link up the
prehistory of the Indus and the other river vallyes. There are
also many other directions in which the work of the future ar¬
chaeologists in India will lie. We have yet to collect extensive
stratigraphic evidence on the existence of palaeolithic industries
in the ancient river-cuttings on the lines initiated by dc
Terra and his associates. In the South we have to know more
about the megalith ic monuments which have been dated from
2000 B. C. to i 2 oo A. D. Recently wc have been fortunate
enough to be able to collect evidence establishing a definite date
for the pre-Christian culture at Brahmagiri in the Mysore
State, and it is hoped that the knowledge gained at this site will
be useful for reaching sure conclusions in other parts of South
India also. Of course, this does not mean that the importance
of the sites of the historical period has to be overlooked. Their
exploration is also an urgent necessity, but a systematic progress
of knowledge is possible only by steadily proceeding from sites
of known possibilities to those of unknown potentialities. What we
want most is to connect the missing links and not to go on mul¬
tiplying material only of a period of which we already possess
a fair amount of knowledge. I am mentioning this particularly
because the Department of Archeology is inundated with requests
from various individuals and local institutions for the immediate
excavation of sites for which they have a fancy, forgetting that the
Department has very limited resources in trained men and money
and has to look after the whole of India and, however much it may
wish to do more, it is not possible for it to be carried away by
local enthusiasm and patriotism. It is in the interest of Indian
archaeology that there must be a definite plan according to which
we must work, and we should remember that just a sporadic dig-

OUR CULTURAL HERITAGE—ITS FUTURE 227

ging here and there will not lead to any real advancement of our
knowledge . Our problem has been rendered more complex by
the present political changes in the country. We have no doubt
lost the whole of Western Punjab and Eastern Bengal, but at the
same time the Indian States have now come in the picture. In
the past, the Department acted in an advisory capacity to the
States and only on invitation. According to the policy followed
before, no work was undertaken in the States unless expressly
desired by them. Hardly any archaeological work was therefore
done in most of the States, particularly the smaller ones which
had no archaeological departments of their own, with the result
that some of the important sites and even standing monuments
which were noticed by Cunningham and even later archaeologists
disappeared altogether mainly through the depredations of trea¬
sure and road and building material hunters. In the present cons¬
titutional set-up there are 23 States which have been declared
as centrally administered areas. In addition, 219 , States have
already merged with one or other of the Provinces and some more
which have not made up their mind may yet follow suit. Some
of these States are known to be of great archaeological impor¬
tance, but there are others of which very little is known about their
archaeological possibilities and a thorough exploration of these
States will have to be undertaken. So long as archaeology re¬
mains a central subject my Department has to look after the ar¬
chaeology in these States. Iam, however, glad to say that a new
wave of enthusiasm seems to have been created in many of these
States for the protection of our cultural heritage. We have been
receiving requests even from States which have formed into
different Unions to look after their archaeology, and there are al¬
together 294 of such States. If Government would care to take
advantage of this enthusiasm and new outlook in the States, much
can be done to stop further disintegration of monuments in these
States. Otherwise, there is a danger of this enthusiasm being
diverted in the wrong channel, and irreparable damage to the
monuments and sites may follow in the name of archaeology at
the hands of the ignorant and the uninitiated. I have already
submitted a scheme for strengthening the Exploration Branch

228 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

and also for reorganizing the Circles taking into consideration the
merged States, and I hope Government approval will be obtained
in the very near future. I cannot, however, pass from this topic
without bringing to your notice another fact which if not checked
in time, may develop into a potential danger to the scientific pro¬
gress of Indian archaeology. Government of India have been
receiving requests from some of the Provincial Governments
that archaeology should not find a place in the Union List and that
they should be allowed to have their own Archaeological Depart¬
ment. I may, however, clear my position at the very outset by
saying that my Department does not wish to make archaeology its
monopoly. I fully realise that with the very limited funds and
staff at our disposal it is not possible to look after all the monu¬
ments or explore the whole country. properly almost with the
immediate effect. We have nearly 2,000 monuments and sites on
our list of protected monuments and with the States coming in the
number is sure to go up much higher, and I would like to have all
the cooperation that I can get from Provincial Governments.
At the same time-1 would point out that archaeology is a highly
technical subject, and the work must proceed on the highest
scientific lines set up by the international standards. In the
Department we have not only our Circle offices but we have
technical branches of excavation, epigraphy and archaeological
chemistry. Among our officers we have those trained in pre¬
history, an engineer with a band of subordinate staff in Circles
trained for years in the modern methods of conservation
and also architects. Our main difficulty is to train up suitable
scholars and it takes years before they can reach perfection.
Archaeology is a subject full of possibilities, but at the same
time it is a dangerous weapon to be put in the hands of the un¬
trained. It is not often understood that more harm than good is
done by unscientific digging and misinterpreting and thus losing
once for all the evidence offered by excavation. Similarly, we
may do irreparable damage to a building by undertaking repairs
not strictly on the lines of approved conservation principles. It
is not enough just to put an engineer or overseer in charge of
such works. In the United Kingdom there is no dearth of engi-

OUR CULTURAL HERITAGE—ITS FUTURE

229

peers and yet the Ministry of Works maintains a specially qualified
staff for carrying out the conservation work in the protected
monuments. Besides the bigger and solvent Provinces may be
able, in the course of time, to have their own Archaeological
Surveys, but what about the smaller Provinces which have neither
funds nor trained men? Moreover, even taking it for granted
that all the Provinces had funds and requisite men, there would
certainly be reduplication in many directions. It is not possible
for any Province, however extensive it may be to maintain such a
highly trained staff as in the centre and much wastage of money
and man power is inevitable. But at the same time I do not sug¬
gest for a moment that the Provinces should sit idle and watch
what the centre is doing or not doing. There are various ways in
which the Provinces can help and supplement the work of the
Central Archaeological Department. Each Province according
to its means, can have a small organization for a thorough explo¬
ration of the Province in cooperation with the Archaeolocgical
Survey of India. When this work of exploration is over, the Cen¬
tral and the Provincial Departments can sit together and decide
which monuments and sites are of all India importance and
should be maintained and worked by the the centre and
which are of local importance to be maintained or ex¬
cavated by the Provinces. This will prevent wastage and
reduplication and in the course of a few years, if the scheme
of the Training Branch under the Department is sanctioned,
we shall be in a position to give all the trained staff that
a Province may require. The services of the same organization
may be utilized for the collection of ancient manuscripts and his¬
torical documents in the Province and also materials concerning
its geography, languages and anthropolgy. This work will
immediately add to the materials for the revised Gazetteer which
is already a desideratum. I can assure the Provinces that the
Centre looks upon this growing desire of doing something for
themselves with full sympathy and is always willing to lend its
hand of cooperation in the fulfilment of their desire. But we
must at all costs guard against the wrong kind of Provincialism.
An archaeologist or a student of culture knows no barrier of Pro-

230 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

vinces and districts. We are all working with the same end in
view, viz., to expound to our own people and to the world at large,
the past culture of our mother-land which is our common heritage.

It would not be altogether out of place to say a few words
about Museums, though Museum is predominantly a Provincial
subject. You are aware that over twelve years ago the Empire
Secretary of the Museums Association, London, in company of
a former Director General of Archaeology in India, visited India
and made a survey of the Museums and Art Galleries of India.
The reading of the Report which they produced is an eye-opener
to every-body. Compared to the efficiency of Museums in vari¬
ous countries, which is usually taken as the indication of the cul¬
tural level of a particular country, it was found that there was not
a single Province or Indian State that did not compare very poorly
with the leading countries of Europe, British Dominions or the
U.S.A. in fact, in their opinion “with the exception of the most
backward countries of the world, there is no area where Museums
count for so little, arc so meagrely supported, and are so few and
far between”. With the exception of two or three Museums in
the whole countty, they did not think there was any Museums
worth the name. Though the Report was published years ago
very little progress has been made towards improving the con¬
dition of Museums in this countty. Instead of being the reposi¬
tory of India’s cultural heritage, they are in most cases still veri¬
table (ijiiyabghars ,, houses containing a heterogenous collection of
curios with representations of animals which flourished in the
prehistoric times down to objects locally produced—a jumble of
things archaeological, zoological, geological, agricultural and
even objects of commerce and industty produced locally or out¬
side. A similar condition no doubt prevailed in England over a
centutyago. But with the growth of public opinion and intellec¬
tual curiosity the educative value of Museums was properly under¬
stood and a Museum of the present day instead of being a store¬
house for curios offer valuable material for research and popular
education. J am afraid in India, even to-day, there are many
who do not understand the place of Museums in the education of
the people and are obsessed with the same old idea, with the result

OUR CULTURAL HERITAGE—ITS FUTURE

231

that perhaps India is the only civilized country in the world which
cannot boast of a single Museum comparable to the standard
and efficiency of a Museum in the smallest country in Europe.

It was with a view to end this deplorable state of things that the
proposal of establishing a Central National Museum at Delhi was
mooted a few years ago. In fact, the proposal of such a Central
Museum is as old as the city of New Delhi, but though schemes
were prepared on various occasions and they occasionally received
a partial support of Government, they had finally to be abandoned
and always on financial grounds. The scheme for the establish¬
ment of a Central National Museum of Art, Archaeology and
Anthropology was again revived in 1945 when it was accepted by
the Government in principle and a Committee was appointed to
frame the details. This Report was duly considered by this august
body in its last session, but though the schcrrie had received the
support of all the learned institutions, Central Advisory Boards
of Archaeology and Education and also the Standing Committee
on Education and accepted by the present Cabinet, very little
progress has been made so far. The scheme was to be in several
stages, but the Ministry of Finance in view of the imperative need
of economy suggested that the scheme should be recast so as to
include during the next few years only the expenditure incidental
to the preliminary steps for the establishment at a later date of the
Central Museum. The scheme was accordingly revised to spread
over a period of six years, but with the present bid for economy,
I am not sure what will be its ultimate fate. The invaluable art
treasures which the Department has in its charge are lying in di¬
fferent places including godowns for want of proper accommo¬
dation. The frescoes from Central Asia brought by Sir Aurel
Stein are still displayed in the temporary building on the Queens¬
way, and a few other exhibits were until recently displayed in the
four rooms on the first floor of the National Archives building
which were temporarily lent by the Director of Archives. Even
two of these rooms had recently to be vacated due to the pressing
needs of that officer and there was no alternative for us but to
close this Museum. It is therefore essential that the Museum
scheme should be given effect to as quickly as possible, and a

252 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

satisfactory housing accommodation arranged. Such a Museum,
if established will prove a model to other Museums in India,
train up their Curators and act in an advisory capacity to them.
This has been a long felt want in India, and it is essential in free
India. Our National Government have quite rightly passed an
Act forbidding indiscriminate export of our art treasures and
now there is a movement in the country pressing Government
to put forward a claim for the return of all those antiquities which
found their way abroad in an unauthorized manner. We all
appreciate the sentiment behind the movement, but what good
will come out of it if the invaluable treasures when brought to
the country arc relegated to godowns or those in private posses¬
sion allowed to rot in the country itself for want of patronage.
Government are sending out ambassadors and cultural attaches
to foreign countries, so that our culture may be known to others.
In Delhi itself we have now a host of representatives from all
parts of the globe, and it would be only a matter of shame for us
if we have no place in the Capital city to keep our most valued
heritage and show to them a little of the glory that was India.

Besides a National Museum, free India must also have a
Central Research Institute where we can study Indian civilization
in all its aspects with a first-class library of printed books and
manuscripts attached to it—a subject which I had already touched
at the beginning. The problem of a good library is easy of solu¬
tion. Government of India have already put forward a claim for
the contents of the India Office, and if the library in that office
is moved to India we shall have the nucleus of a first-class reference
libraiy. We hope also that in the very near future Government
will be in a position to pass an Act for copyright libraries in
India to supplement the collections in our national libraries.

I should mention in this connection that when in England I
saw some of the prominent oriental scholars in that country and
discussed with them the possibility of such an institution in India.
I told them that scholars in India would be very glad to learn that
oriental studies were being re-organized in England, but at the
same time the fact remained that there was hardly any possibility
of getting enough teachers or students to take advantage of this

OUR CULTURAL HERITAGE—ITS FUTURE

233

reorganiaation in the immediate future. I therefore suggested
that it would be a fine gesture on the part of the United King¬
dom if a part of the money could be diverted to India for estab¬
lishing a Research Institute in India where students both from
Britain and India could work side by side and study our ancient
culture and languages. There is still so much to be done in India
in evety direction. We have exploited very few of our archaeo¬
logical sites. There is still an enormous field for linguistic studies
in which Grierson has already shown the way. There is yet so
much material for a first-hand study of anthropology that it will
take years to complete it, and if we do not act quickly this material
may altogether dispppear within the next few decades and money
spent in India in my opinion would be well spent. This will not
only result in the advancement of our knowledge, but at the same
time will give a first-class opportunity in promoting goodwill
between India and England and the present is the most opportune
time when England’s prestige is higher in this country than ever
before. While Britain has their special Schools at Rome, Athens
and Palestine, and one has been started very recently in Turkey,
she never thought of having a similar School in India which was
talked of as the brightest jewel in her crown. I also approached
the authorities of the British Council. I knew that the Council
was going to start its activities in India and the Far East, and I first
discussed the question in India with Sir John Sargent, who was
asked to organize the Council’s work in India and Pakistan, whether
it would not be a good thing to havq a Research Institute under
the auspices of the British Council which claimed to be a non¬
political body. In England I contacted some of the top ranking
officials of the Council at the suggestion of Sir Stafford Cripps
himself with whom also I had a talk on this subject. Sir
Stafford was very sympathetic personally and thought that the
possibilities would be worth exploring. But I am sorry to say
that I received very little encouragement from the Council. I
was given to understand that the Council’s main work was to en¬
courage teaching of English in the various countries and also to
tell these countries what England meant to do for them. I
politely pointed out that India stood on a different footing from

234 FOURTEEN!'!! ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

other countries and with her association for nearly 200 years with
Britain she should know what Britain had been doing for her.
I admitted that learning of English was a very good thing in
countries where that language was not widely known, but in
India English was still the medium of instruction at least at the
higher stages, and since our intention was only to study it as a
second language and not to perfect ourselves in it, perhaps it
was not yet necessary for England to send a few hundred teachers
from England to this country for the purpose of teaching English
to Indians. I do not deny that the British Council has been doing
some good work in various countries and do not want to be-little
its efforts, but I feel that instead of working on a set formula for
each and every country, the needs for each country should be
properly examined and provided for. In my humble opinion
Britain and India would understand each other much better if
Britain spent some money in India in studying her culture among
her own sons, and thus gain the confidence of the people by show¬
ing that there has been a real change in heart. 1 feel that the need
of a Research and training-institute is vital for India, and if we
cannot have the cooperation of others we must ourselves fulfil
the need. I do not find any reason why Government of India
and the Provincial Governments should not contribute towards
its establishment if its importance is properly realised. I also
hope that successful businessmen in this countiy will understand
its need and render adequate help. Government are sending our
ambassadors, trade commissioners, consuls and cultural attaches
to foreign countries. I wonder how many of them and members
of their staff know the language of the countiy to which they
are being sent. Had such an institution been in existence they
could have learnt the languages of the countries they arc visiting,
as they do in the School of Oriental Studies in London. With the
growth.of trade and industiv in India businessmen will have to
send more and more of their representatives to different countries,
and it would be to their advantage if such representatives had
an opportunity to learn the language of the countiy which they
were to visit.

With the growth of civilization and harnessing of the forces

OUR CULTURAL HERITAGE—ITS FUTURE 235

of nature for the use of the mankind, the world is becoming
smaller and smaller every day and in order to have permanent
peace in the world we have to know something of the culture of
our neighbours and also tell them what we have to offer them.

]t is in this way that a mutual understanding can be developed
jmd such an institution will indirectly have an international value,
apart from its national value. I hope our leaders will realise the
necessity of such an institution and press for its early establishment.

[ also hope that the All India Oriental Conference will pass a
resolution pointing out to Government the immediate necessity of
such an institution in India. I know that there is need for economy
in the country now; but money is always found for things consi¬
dered essential, and I hope that our National Government will
take a leaf out of Britain’s book and consider such an Institution
a primaty necessity. Wc are told that our first duty is to see that
our people are properly fed. Nobody disagrees with this view, but
we also satisfy ourselves that our dogs, cats and cattle arc well
fed. Simply providing means to fill the stomach will not go very
far towards the making of Man. Human beings need something
more than is wanted by the rest of the animal-world. From the
vety time the homosapian appeared on this earth he has always
strived to be the master and equip himself for it and India should
be no exception. Are wc now to retard our progress in India
and be left behind by the others? We arc also told that next to
food we have to see to the physical health of our people and to
fight the numerous diseases. Nobody would deny that wc
should do so, but social workers in all the countries have told us
that side by side with creating conditions for better physical health
it is necessaiy to improve the mental well-being of the people, if
we want to make better citizens of them. If we ignore the mental
need of a man and see only to their physical need we shall only
be creating a race of Franketnstein’s creatures which will destroy
their countiy and ultimately destroy themselves.

256 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

SUMMARY OF THE SYMPOSIUM ON THE PROBLEM
OF THE ONE-ACT NAT AKA IN
SANSKRIT

The Symposium was held on the 18 th October between
1-50 P.M. to 2-30 P.M. in the Conference Pandal with Prof.
Sivaprasad Bhattacharyya in the chair, and in spite of the techni¬
cality of the subject, it was well attended. One misunderstanding
in connection with the title of the subject was first cleared by the
President with the introductory remark that it related to the theo¬
retical possibility, the practical acquaintance in old classical
literature and the potentialities of the One-Act Nataka in the light
of prevalent specimens thereof in vernacular literature of India
and of the present-day tendencies of the west. The Nataka is
the serious grave epic type of play as distinguished from the gay,
frivolous light or sentimental stuff as in the varieties : Bhanas,
Prahasanas, Vyayogas or the Uparupaka like Kavyas.

Dr. S.K. De initiated the discussion holding that the canons
of the dramaturgists should not make us blind to the possibilities
of such a type of drama full and complete in its aims and objects
and that the fulfil nent of the Sandhi requirements was quite within
the range of practical literature. It was supported by Prof.
N. Chaudhari of Delhi who incidentally referred to the Bhasan-
atakacakra which in its present form includes some one-Act plays
and observed that the rules of the dramaturgists were not binding
as in the case of the nomenclature of the dramas. Dr. V. Raghvan
held that though one-act plays were known in later period as the
Unmatta-Raghava Prekshanaka represented in the Vijayanagara
Court, it is bold to assert that they came under the class of Natakas,
and that the title One-Act Nataka is a misnomer and that the
future one-Act serious plays in Sanskrit should be designated as
one-act Rupakas. He was supported by Pandita V.A. Rama-
swami Sastri and S.N. Shastri (Delhi). The Symposium ter¬
minated with the President pointing out that the word Nataka
is a Yoga-rudha, if not a rudha one, charged with fixed conno¬
tation, that the divisions into ten Rupakas, if it meant anything
at all, should be regarded as all-embracing, and that Natakas

list of papers submitted to various sections 237

had an epic origin, and plots, which for full development, require
a greater space and canvas.

SlVAPRASAD BhATTACHARYYA

LIST OF PAPERS SUBMITTED TO VARIOUS SECTIONS
Section I— Vedic

T Prof. H.D. Velankar, Bombay:—

“Indra’s pact of partnership with Vishnu”.

2. Dr. N.J. Shende, Poona:—

“The Angirasas in the Vedic Literature”.

3. Mr. C.G. Kashikar, Poona:—

“An examination of Max Muller’s Rgveda-Samhita
and Pada-text”.

4. Dr. H.L. Hariyappa, Mysore:—

“On the name SunahSepa”.

5. Dr. C.S. Venkateswaran, Annamalai:—

“The Vedic Conception of Asura.”

6. Dr. C. Kunhan Raja, Madras:—

“Rgveda Repetitions and the Padapatha.”

7. Dr. O.H. de A. Wijcsekera, Colombo:—

“Rgvedic Bharata: A Survival from Aryan Prehistory”.

8. Dr. H.R. Karnik, Bombay:—

“Some Indra-Legends from the First Kanda of the
Satapatha Brahmana”.

9. Dr. V.M. Apte, Bombay:—

“A Problem presented by the word Svaghnin in the
Rgveda”.

10. Prof. P.S. Sastri, Saugor:—

“The Rgvedic Principles of Literary Criticism”.

xi. Prof. P.S. Sastri, Saugor:—

“The Rgvedic Theory of Drama”.

12. Prof. V.A. Gadgil, Bombay:—

“The Atharvanic Ritual and ideology in Aryan Culture”.

238 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

13. Prof. R. Krishnamurti, Hyderabad (Dn.):—

“References to Zodiacal Signs and Week-Days in the
Vedas.”

14. Prof. S.J. Joshi, Benares:—

“Tutujanah.”

15. H.G. Narahari, Madras:—

“The Padavidhana of Saunaka”.

16. Prof. S.K. Gupta, Rohtak:— t

“Cocoanut, the origin of Siva-Cult”.

17. Prof. S.K. Gupta, Rohtak:—

“Rsi Dayananda as a Vcdic Commentator”.

18. Mr. G.B. Mokaday, Indore:—

“Ships and Planes in the Rgveda”.

. Section II: Iranian

1. Some Aspects of Old Iranian Inscriptions: Shri J.C. Tarapore

2. Interpretation of Some Avestan and Pahlavi Words:

Shri E.M. F. Kanga.

3. Hdpta Amcshapand: Sri H.R. Bana.

4. The Age of the Holy Prophet: Shri J.C. Katrak.

5. Dari Language and to its Phonetics: Shri M.S. Irani.

6. A unique Ms of the Videvdat : Dr. J.M. Unvala.

7. Miscellaneous Pahlavi Notes : Dr. Flarmazdyar.

8. An Interpretation of an Avestan phrase : Dr. D. D.

Kapadia.

9. Flags in Ancient Iran : Mr. K.A. Fitter.

Section III: Classical Sanskrit

1. The Theme of the Seasons in Sanskrit Literature:

Shri Louis Renou

2. Date of Tripurari: Shri S.L. Katre.

3. Laghubhasya: Shri K.V. Abhyankar.

4. Some Astronomical Data in Kalidasa: Shri S.V. Bhide.

5. Rasamanjari on Malatimadhava: Shri V.A. Ramaswami

Shastri.

list of pavers submitted to VARIOUS SECTIONS 259

6 . Prakritadhvani and Vaikritadhvani: Shri K.A. Subrahmaniya

Iyer.

7. Prachina Padyavali: Shri Venkateswar Sharma.

8. Kavyamritarasasvada: Shri K. S. Ramulu.

9. Budhavaktra Mandana: Shri K. Madhavakrishna Sarma.

10. Similes in Gupta Inscriptions: Shri S.V. Prabhu.

11. Sanskrit Verse as Symbolic of Sanskrit Culture and Civili¬

zation: Shri S.V. Prabhu.

12. The Authorship of Todarananda: Dr. P.L. Vaidya.

13. Description of the Season in the 9th Canto of the Raghu-

vamsa: Dr. C. Kunhan Raja.

14. The Dates of ’Sri Ramayana: Shri A. Ch. Srimannarayan-

charya.

15. A Forgotten form of Saraswati: Shrimati Anjali Mukho-

padhyaya.

16. Anandavarddhana’s Theory of Dhvani: Dr. K. Krishna-

moorthy.

17. The Kriyayogasara: Dr. R.C. Hazra.

18. Some Kaviraksasas:—their Identities and Works: Dr. V.

Raghavan.

19. A Note on the word of Kirata: Shri Bhogilal J. Sandesara.

20. Study of Similes from the Mahabharata: Shri S.N. Gajendra-

gadkar.

21. An Interpretation of a Passage in the Dhvanyaloka: Shri

K. Goda Varma.

22. The Stage and Production of Earlier Sanskrit Plays: Shri

R.V. Jagirdar.

23. Definition of Rasa: Shri Gunde Rao Harkarc.

24. The Naisadhacarita as a Majestic Specimen of Metrical

Acumen: Shri S. Bhattacharya.

25. Rama in the Raghuvamsa: Srimati Anjali Mukhopadhyaya.

26. Rupa Goswamin and the Garbhanka in Iris Lalita Madhava:

Shri H. Goswami.

27. Ramabhyudaya and Narayan Satkavi: Shri L.P. Pandey.

28. Acyuta Pisaroti: S. Venkatasubramonia Iyer.

240 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

29. Pratyayodbhedapaddhati of Kshemankara: Shri K. Madhava-

krishna Saima.

30. Sanskrit as the Lingua franca of India: Shri B.K. Mishra.

31. Two Maithila Srutidharas: Shri Tantranatha Jha.

32. Date of Bhartrihari: Muni Jambu Vijaya.

33. Non-grammatical Matter in Mahabhasya: Shri S.P. Chatur-

vedi.

34. Development in the Conception of Kalidasa’s Drama:

Shri H.R. Misra.

35. On the Bhagavadgita X. 34 ed.: Dr. S.K. Belvalkar.

36. The Riti School of Anandavadhana’s Dhavani School:

Shri B. Bhattacharya.

37. An appreciation of Valmiki: Shri B. Ray.

38. Geographical inset in Shakuntalam: Dr. S.N. Shastri.

39. Kashmirian Recension of the Mahabharat: Dr. V.G. Paranjpe,

Bombay.

40. Alberuni & Sanskrit literature: Prof. M. Rao Chaudhari,

Calcutta University.

41. Kavyamrita Rasasvada: Shri Ramulu S.

Section IV Urdu

1. Kulliyat-e-Shahi (in Dakhni).

Section V: Arabic & Persian

1. Sources of Firdausi’s Shahnameh: Shri J.C. Katrak.

2. Pandits’ contribution to Persian Studies : Dr. Banarsi Das

Jain.

Section VI: Pali & Buddhism

1. Some Mahayana Theories in Relation to other Indian

Thoughts: Dr. Shashi B. Dasgupta. .

2. Asoka’s Dhamma—An Interpretation: Shri Radhakrishna

Choudhary.

3. Abhidharma Samuccaya of Asanga: Shri Prahlad Pradhan.

4. Bodhi Chittotpada Sastra of Vasubandhu: Shri Shanti

Bhikkhu.

LIST OF PAPERS SUBMITTED TO VARIOUS SECTIONS 241

5. Schools of Buddhism in Eatly Indian Inscriptions: Shri

J.N. Banerji.

6. Sanskrit Vinaya Text: Shri A.C. Banerji.

7. Collection of the Buddhist Text: Dr, V.P. Bapat.

8. Arthapadasutra: Dr. V.P. Bapat.

9. Metres in the Jatakas—Pancaka Nipata: Shri D.P. Guha,

Rangoon.

Section VII: Prakrit & Jainism

1. The Doctrine of Pautta Parihara: Shri V.M. Kulkarni.

2. Panca Stupanvaya: Shri A.N. Upadhye.

3. A Jaina Stotra.in Parasi: Dr. B.D. Jain.

4. The Textual Similarities in Jaina Buddhist Scriptures:

Jainacharya Pujya Atma Ram.

5. Gatha Saptasati and Maharastri Prakrit: ShriK. Sitaramaiyya.

6. Forgotten Land of Jaina Heritage in Lanka: Shri D. G.

Mahajan.

7. Literature known to Mallavadi: Muni Jambu Vijaya.

Section VIII: History

1. Chamatkarpur: Shri P.C. Divanji.

2. Friendly Relations between Iran and India: Shri J.C.

Katrak.

3. Avanti Desa—Birth Place of Maharastra: Shri S.R. Shende.

4. On Etymology of ‘Jauhar': Shri Bhogilal J. Sandesara.

j. The Gurjara Country and the Gurjara Pratihara: Dr. D.C.
Sarkar. •

6. Some Remarks on Lanka: Shri N. Sivaram Sastry.

7. Sirajuddaula and the French: Shri Krishna Kanta Mishra.

8. Diwani-i-Syed Raja: Syed Hasan Askari.

9. The Conspiracy of 1757: Dr. K.K. Datta.

10. South India—the Original Home of the Aryans: Shri P.

S. Sastri.

11. Year I of the Kanishka Era: Shri M. Govinda Pai.

12. An Introduction to the Histoiy of Mithila: Shri R. K.

Chowdhary.

242 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

13. Caves as Religious Retreats in Ancient India: Dr. B.C.Law

14. Some Farmans addressed to the Maharajas of Jodhpur:

Mm. Bishweshwar Nath Reu.

15. The Gangas of Kalinga and the Spread of Indian Culture

in E. Dekkan: Shri R. Subba Rao.

16. The Date of Buddha’s Parinirvana: Shri N.N. Ghose

17. The Achievements of Rastrakuta Indra III as Juvaraja:

Shri K.A. Nilakanta Shastri.

Section IX: Archaeology

1. Problem for Identification of Jaina Astamangalas:

Shri K.G. Kuntnagai.

2. Can the Deotek Stone Slab be ascribed to Asoka: Shri M.A.

Mchendale.

3. Coins and the Identity of Prakasaditya: Dr. A.S. Altekar.

4. A Note on Some Votive Clay Figurines from Bengal: Shri

S.R. Das.

5. Cultivating Architectural Outlook: Shri S. Narasimghan.

6. Origin of Temples: Shri S. Narasimghan.

Section X: Indian Linguistics

1. Short History of Persian Vocabulary in Maithili: Shri

Jayakanta Mishra.

2. Some Indo Aryan Etymology: Dr. S. Sen.

3. The Avestan Deity Aesma: Dr. S. Sen.

4. Old Gujcrati as used by Parsis: Shri J.C. Katrak.

j. Some Dialectal Vocables in Bengali: Shri Panchanan
Mandal.

6. The Discussion of Certain Probable Dravidian Gutterals

in the Indo-Aryan: Dr. K. Goda Varma.

7. Examination of Certain Dravidian Loans: Dr. K. Goda

Varma.

Section XI: Dravidian Culture

1. The Alleged Sanskrit origin of the Dravidian Languages:

Shri Vidwan Somayaji.

2. The Palatalisation of Gutterals in the Dravidian: Dr. K.

Goda Varma.

LIST OF PAPERS SUBMITTED TO VARIOUS SECTIONS 243

3. The Aryo-Dravidian Family of Languages: Shri P.S; Sastri

4. Dravida Vedam: Shri A.C. Srimannarayanachatya.
j. Tyaga Raju on Nadopasana : Ramulu S.

6. The evolution of Nada : Ramulu S.

7. Some Cultural Aspects of Tuluvas as revealed in their voca¬

bulary : M. Mariappa Bhat.

Section XII: Philosophy & Religion

1. Shabda—Bodha—A Study: Shri R.B. Athavale.

2. Vidyananda and Patrakesari: Shri H.R.R. Iyengar.

3. The Paryantapanchasika of Abhinava Gupta: Dr. V. Raghvan.

4. Nirvikalpara and Savikalpaka Pratyaksa: Shri J .J. Pandya.

5. Sat and Asat: Dr. Maryla Falk.

6. Brahmi Upanisad in the Kena: Shri P.C. Diwanji.

7. Puspita Vak in the Bhagawadgita: Shri R.D. Karmakar

8. Gotta Exegesis and the Possibility of the Gotta:

9. Philosophical Interpretation of Life and Death: Dr. W.

Pachow.

10. The Gita Conception of Himsa and Ahimsa: Dr. I. Dutta

11. The Bhakti Content in the Bhagavata: Shri Oliver Lacombie.

12. The influence of Yogopanisad on the Gaudapada Karikas:

Shri B.S. Agnihotri.

13. Siddhas: Their Religion & Philosophy: Shri L.N. Bhatta-

charya. *

14. Jayadeva Mishra: Shri D.C. Bhattacharya.

15. The Relative Chronology of the Dharmasutras:

Shri P.K. Kangale

16. The Tantric Festivals of Bengal: Shri C. Chakravarty

17. Positive Data for the date of Sabaraswami: Dr. G. V.

Devasthali.

18. Rishi Dayananda: Shri S. K. Gupta.

19. Contribution of Mithila to Nyaya Sastra: Shri G.N.

Bhattacharya.

20. Authorship of Sravaka Prajnapti: Shri R.B. Dikshit

;3M4 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

2.1. True Brahmanism: Shri N. Aiyya Swami Sastri.

22. Dvipadam Vara in Gaudapada Karika: Major R.D. Karmakar

23. Influence of the Yoga—r-Vasista on Sankara: Swami Bhuma

Nand.

24. The Virgin Saint of South India; Shri C.K. Iyengar,

25. Treatment of Dana by Kane and Rangaswami: Shri B.

Bhattacharya.

26. Forgotten Local Era of Mithila: Shri D.C. Bhattacharya.

27. Suddha Sattva: Shri K.D. Bharadwaja.

28. Glimpse into the Tantra and its Cult of Kali: Shri N.N.

Choudhari.

29. Hindu Law—Dayabhaga.

30. Adhyasabhasya: Shri A.S. Nataraja Ayyar.

31. The threefold danger to Mimams: Shri A.S. Nataraja Ayyar.

32. Value Problem & Hindu Philosophy: Shri N.R. Gaidhani

33. Religion and Philosophy: Dr. K.C. Vardachari,

Section XIII: Technical Sciences

1. Building Laws in the Arthasastra: Dr. Y.D. Saima

2. The Bhautika Pulse: Dr. B. Bhattacharya

3. Hindu Mathematics: Shri B.K. Mishra.

4. The Problem of Varahamihira’s Brihadyatra and Yogayatra:

Shri V.R. Pandita.

5. Raga—The Pivotal concept of Indian Music: Shri L.P.

Sambamoorthy.

6. Svarakshara, Ragamudra and Talamudra: Shri L.P. Sam¬

bamoorthy.

7. Rudiments of System of Indian Stenography (Bharatiya

Srutidhara-paddhati): Satis C. Guhathakura, Benares.

8. Telegraphic & Wireless Code for India: Shri S, C. Guha¬

thakura.

Section XIV: Maithili

1. Historical Background of Vidyapati’s Life: Dr. B.B.

Majumdar.

2. Some facts about Vidyapati and his Patrons: Dr. S.K. Sen.

LIST QF PAPERS SUBMITTED TO VARIOUS SECTIONS

245

3—faOTT—

t;— 4 f«T 5 T—sTtaOTtafasr
£—^nr^rnCT TrtarerfrTS —Mfan^firsr

\o —<micM+

\ \ —<?ii 4 to 3 fd

?y—f*T % f*TPf ?■

\~x —f«NK-
?y—fd^iMPd+

? vs——«ftftnrorw
\a —srtaF^HI N * r--^NHPP 5 w
? 5 .—

y o—fasRT-fa^—
y \—An Anthology of Maithili Lyrics—Shri Jayakanta Mishra
yy—iT^M^-M+W—'To s sfpjfl=ll’l'-^*l't>l, TTOTTT
y^—JpOT OTTltT +HI+K—s^tMTSTTW, innfcft
yv—( tor— sftf’ifr^rrw,
yy—tuRojTH — r ro

y^— mi^h 'T^s^rfPr—%fli.iddrqiM oto, ^fte^HNMwr

y\ 3 —whnr—'To %nfa ofi tH i•rhT 5 ?, totht

y*—fafwrit 4faku* fasi^—'Tfw ’^twR^hr^, ti%7t

ye—ftrfaOT— '

^ o—TTT-TTTTtTr-^TOT—7 o ^TpjFTR'DTiT '^PTTft^T’

3 ?—faifIMRHT Hm?R-- L '«fkT^TW c ' l n^WfT
iy—TTld’^I TOT—«TtfMT3TCT

33—OTR^T fJTpTTTnP OTOTfoR* SRT7T—«ft«ft?OTfiT«r
3* —^MNK+ T T^farll —«fl^n«rw
3 y,—*f^-OTfROT3f«r--«

3 ^—fflmrfTTR—sfr^TFTOTW
3'S*—f45*>W4ifanin—w

246 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

4?iiI*i < »>

vo——«ft5Frr^DRT 'sprats'

v^—yfasfNr yi*ffd^ 5rr#mT—sfrfirMrfyf

V^—W-<mRWft 51 T—

vy— y^fa fen# sfr —’sfrwK^yn'
v*—y^nnf^r 4f«mfefnnr ffer^r—
y \ ——■sn < n<i+i'dAi+^

Yva—mryspi—

vc— 3 f«nfry ^mrfec^ —■sft fMrereffrm

V£—rMfe<Hlfe+l<H«i+ ?TdtdK?T—«ffeFMTW
*°—fyf*ryTyf^-y<fa-—sfrsreTifTOr ‘feyytey”
x\ —<rw<i yffrt TT^rmT wt —«ft*prm*Kr

y. 3 —«ft?fortfefM 3 ^r<t ytor—^pfturaT
yv—^forffer T*nn*>rct—sfr^nfeor^r

Section XV : Bengali

i. Continuity of the Tradition of Chatyya snogs: Dr. Sukumar
Sen, Calcutta.

а. Gorakshanath’s Sadhana in Bengali literature : Dr. Kalyani

Devi, M.A. Ph. D.

3. Bengali Culture: Shri Kumud Bandhu Sen. 1, Dover Lane,

Calcutta.

4. Purana stories in Bengali: Prof. Chintaharan Chakravarti,

M.A. Krishnaghar College, Krishnaghar.

5. Forms in Bengali Poetry: Prof. Haraprasad Mitra, M.A.,

Presidency College, Calcutta.

б. Bengali Literature and Bhagalpur : Prof. Makhanlal Ray

Chowdhary, M.A., P.R. S. Shastri.

Section XVI : Hindi

?—lV<fl y«t«n ^ ffelfe ffenr—sfaftw^sr

LIST OF PAPERS SUBMITTED TO VARIOUS SECTIONS 247

v—qrnff % ^ ^ —sfrflf^nw

^ HIP u lPH Wifely-'sTi'dM'-SW

V9-sftr

«;— fVtfMH I <<ft— dtm »I^5n>T

5.—fafw q«H i k *—sN^sfosrtr =sfcrfT

5 RRf^TFT:

?— 5 T«^Tr*Tfaw:—«fhjwrnr i P*?>i

R —ilKV+HK:-

3 —*

V——«fl^iRm>N'^T
V.—?T#SWrc:-
^^c^fflfe:-

=;—?tnmPhk:—# romr
$.-

fa° g^rRnsmpfy

?v—

? V.—UpMlfaMIC—

?vs—sfrnrftHFrf^rrc —sftwHiqfa’iT

H—*TtSTft^'T»PT—s fl ' OWflfoq
^o—=^rs|®f sn^nj;—

—l<llfe 4 *KKIK:-—

^i«sImm f<$i <—

248 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

list of papers submitted to various sections 249

£ —«ft^RT«nw

#o¥<»

3 TR#?f^TFT:

FTR^T:—

H.——«ft 5 ni^hRtwt

V3—WT-0 4 I—

^^TT^fTJTPT:

v—srilrcrr—«ft i^fo %o jpr
y.— ^rsq^mf^f :—«ftnf^
^— nw^R^lfa: — ToRoisftfT

5.—fadT«STrcWHHl41f%Tq
? o—*i $i inffeq st?

Wir^fsHTHT:

250 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

t—•'B^n^if^TTT.'—sfrsrromfipsr

?o—I

^ wMm m=^ —m^o«to f*ri

X 3—T^rn^fFret:—

?V—Vlf+<l 4 <- 0 dl i *c 4 i
X K. —sft^pfasr

?va—fed Trf^T^nf^^TT:-

H—'EftRrnftfirr^iTF# qffejfa^TC—

^ o-’Ml<jfdd'f>:-

^ X —^ Id:—

^—Tm'Frtafw*:—

:— s MldldHI*f*fcr
it:—’HtdldKIH^

^T^T-^TTf^^-f^^FT:

^—^ft% 515^1:—«n<rd+l^r»fT

3—df£>d*lW —’sfFFffaHl^dUld

v—^TlfwfVdT—MY^TFTFnCT

V.—<TWtT+7f^FTd^»Tf'I *T3T%-

\—t

V 9 —ildtdFr

*—THWfd:—>sft%<n7Tm ?fFw
e—?M«MI TX :—<5ftwrm*RT
? ° —%^*T HWI:—Mlifn'MTi*KT

?—'

LIST OF PAPERS SUBMITTED TO VARIOUS SECTIONS 251

s—?r*T ^TT*nj Vtfopfa

e—smrro ^uftf^Rn «ft —wfa

? ?—'jnw w w*rawt ws*ft:—

? ^—wf^jsnwjfw:—wftftdTTunw

*Y—'sff ^ ■ foTO : <jdT<j' *f?r faWR:—

inarermwfl’TUP’TcT i <nr iRTfr srrj TOdf wnwrwfawRWR fssw: srsFwt
sqq i fa cHTTpr WdSUUnWTWfdt: «wHdfi«M fed% ?4IWF* faWTC SRWT-
fad: I STR’f ST*n«T$: ‘dfrunfliwurf *Pff TO:’ ?fd TOdTTOW tfa

PdMPdMTfl JR^RTPlt 4f«RnTfTTT^r«lt fal^WT <J<fTO: 'rfWft, 4fTOI«Tt W
fTOPrlTO: I

cPT ^TOfT f ^T y TR T WT dTtfo I ?PT dP’UqPddWfrU
PdMqMPdd« Tt d: TOd: d d?TOW-drtl iwwi^pddl TOSfcddf W<retePTgH I »T -
f%^cT: I dWT W BT^^M^^IdM«rd^dT^-rdWc^Mp>H«l5ird^'M4dTrd-
^dMPdd^d l WlPd d W d: TOdPd MddPdd - STOW d d^dd I HPd<*'d+dM->«-

(i^dlPd*&H^<i*diPddSMPdMd^PdI H^MdWwPfldl^ dcd-
wfPTsft^mffwpj; d 4 % srprwtPt d TOsnwmfw: i sn«i m-

WS^TOTTOWKSTRT: WTOTfdTOWtdcdd dd ^ naK u ltt<-ddT-

firaifWR: STW

ffddPddl q 4 dt

4 fn4 s «'fl<<*l<i I *M«I( dtdt
d dfd TOW q tHdl^mpTi : I ddT

252 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

d l <|<t l d5 1d dfa dddt dffdld d dfd ddldt

cdd Mfd3 ? d d: I dd)4d ki i facd d d^i^d

I'd Tk

m M4< lf g pTT *d I ^dVwWMWTIdT ^dfdfd*t>i <«!<*'

^ qrddfd i ftraV ddddCRdfacddi dl%sdfR(dd<tfdd dTeddsni fddTsfa dd-

T rf^rwr in i ^rHldd d d d aifaS+^P+f^m^ i dddpftadft nsrar d *j#fd i

|:ddfdfd dfedd 'M'fd dd dddfd I 5RTS«T?DIfRl4': dddWTSTdTdT: dddT
HRT4T ilfcltfldfdld ddl»MH (dddfddfjddt^Jdd dd Ml , <1't>M*Tdfd fdddtdd: I

dddTT

WRI-

fddTdfddTFdd dddfddlrdd' dltlii: dPddddfsdfffd +c- i -a(c) I M^H^T dlrtWd-

d d fafe^rpu i fdfedr ds d fc?l fam-fa dfe-

^5Pn q qid^ dld I dd d fddldfadTd ddfdST dd fd^TddrdTW^dFdddd^
d^dTdddtdddT dd dd d|tdd*^?*d’lfaKd ifaiacd Ifdfd I

d?d dTd>PJdfd il dR^^^tf^fddTf^tr^ 1 d, fddrUJ d?d|-

fadTdT fadK^^dfa dddTdTdTd dTddTdddt ddTfddfdddfts sq^TR^TdT;
dfy'dfad?d*nfa<td ddPfRIdT?Fj: I

m %t wtor: i dr^dddtdidTdfddd qsRTTdT ^mrawwrffrfwT-
Slld dddfdcj ddd%d ddPddftRt: ^d dddTfddldT^d d^Tdld

dTdtdTftddddt I d^TdrjdKIdddPWt: dlddfdddcdsfa d^Rd

dTdTfdddfadT$:jdd T^d sddTdTddTdt dTfddt d?ddffd I did? dT ddffad.l d-
•tr^Tfd^+ <«m <i ui m h 14 ^ i xh-m f d ft «mrr dwTd d ^ ddd ^ -^ f? ^f*dfd
d?rfTTd dddfaddSddldTT dfd ScdOTfT^fWR^ddd^dTdd fddFd cp foftw
dfd d I dd fafa <d fa fa M fa =f ffa+f dfd ddfd^ldi d?dt dT d S lRtdfcm dfd
drddddfdd^ xfa'Hl^fa I dfd d dldfdd: dr’^fa^M'lsdffawid ddT dc ddfTdd T-
dH u ldHdHTdd fdfddtdfdT fddddK: ^cddTdldf ij+dfaw^ d dTcJ dfTdfdd-
fafd fdcddf dfd Tfddd dfd d I iid^ sdfdfdddTRdfdddd gdd «Tddd dtdS
fd TOdt fdddfddtddTdTd ^ff dddfddlddfd did I dd dldfafrld-

dMfaHMdlddU+dHdRM^lfa dldWd *M ft d dd^dd^d d^ l fHHd deSIdT-
dtt d fafd dd ?ftddd I

—Ido #o TTRdnrttftnr:

* DEPARTURE SONG .

253

qfWT ^Ussq~ d < l ^ t-
<d qT<-d qfaISSTTvq"qqf^g *RT I
<f*tpt ^fftrsrsn^Tnjrr# <imi^ qrsrer^ t
v fwfrg^r faqRm to qrg ii ?h

«n»KWft >JRT Har^ , 3FPF3TT-

Hfaf« TT q 'F 5 TPT srPsRPRRTDTI^ fafTTR; I
fa r q ftfts q WM I^l^FSPTPnfiTCTCTT
qwr aqifrqifo ^ yrerirq^fftRr r^ irii

—'gun'

Sung by —Shri Virendra Jha and Shti Satishachandra Jha

src*iT?T-*n?T

(fqf«mT-sr^r<^ q*Kiqfa+ sq-fa^r)

( ? )

SRT qqw qT3-*T fa - **

%■ ^n?r ^tttt ?
##ro qlw qnr fa fa hi,

% 'jfa #-T^r sro? !

( * )

q^RT-T^r *r*r q>q^r ■•ifad qr

qpRT qfqfaq? «T*TTq>

5 ft*rr II

( *)

i fqfa qrlr qr-snssr

SRT 'jf%qT — ?'»Tld i
% q^TT qf^5 far^ - STR7%T

*PT 5 DT — cft*T $ 0 a II

254 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

( * )

^in:'3sr«n%7 ^«rr ^

stfpp ®ft»r i

tnftn ®5?r

h fofrr n

—sfaj^siw '§*h'

Sung by —Shri Virendra Jha and Shri Satishachandra Jha

minutes of the meeting of THE executive committee 253

MINUTES OF THE MEETING OF THE EXECUTIVE

COMMITTEE

A meeting of the Executive Committee of the All-India
Oriental Conference was held at 9 A. M. on Friday, the 15 th
October 1948, in the Raj Guest House, Darbhanga. The follow¬
ing members were present: Dr. R.C. Majumdar, Dr. S.K. De
Dr. S.K. Belvalkar, Mm. Dr. P.V. Kane, Dr. P.L. Vaidya,
Dr. V. Raghavan, Dr. S.K. Chatterji, Mm. Dr. Umesh Mishra,
Prof. H.D, Velankar, Prof. D.D. Kapadia, Dr. A.S. Altekar,
and Dr. R.N. Dandekar. Dr. R.C. Majumdar, the President,
was in the Chair. The following business was transacted in the
meeting.

(1) The minutes of the meetings of the Executive Board
held at Nagpur on 20-10-1946 were read and confirmed.

(2) The President then moved the following resolution of
condolence:

“Resolved that the Executive Committee of the All-
India Oriental Conference places on record its sense of
deep sorrow at the sad demise of Dr. S. Krishnaswami
Aiyangar, who was once the President of the Conference^
Dr. M. H. Krishna who was, for a long time, a General
Secretary of the conference, Dr. Lakshman Sarup, who
was the Treasurer of the Conference, and Dr. T. R.
Chintamani, who was a member of the Executive Com¬
mittee of the Conference.” The resolution was passed
all standing.

(3) The draft of the condolence resolution to be moved by
the President at the opening Session of the Conference, as pre¬
pared by the General Secretaries, was adopted.

(4) Dr. R.N. Dandekar, the General Secretary, submitted
the audited statement of accounts of the Conference for the
period of 15 months from the 1st of October 1946 to the
31st December 1947. It was duly passed and recorded. (See
Appendix 1).

256 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

(5) Dr. A.S. Altekar, Local Secretary of the Benares Session,
presented to the Executive Committee Volumes 1,3 and 4 of
the Proceedings of the Benares Session. The prices of these
volumes were fixed as follows. Vol. I Rs. 2; Vol. Ill Rs. 3; Vol.
IV Rs. 2.

(6) In connection with Dr. R.N. Dandekar’s delegation to
the 21st International Congress of Orientalists which was held
at Paris from the 23rd to the 31st of July 1948, the President

proposed and Dr. S.K. De seconded the following resolution:
“Resolved that in confirmation of the resolution already
passed by a circular in that behalf by the Executive Com¬
mittee, a grant of Rs. 500 be made to Dr. R.N. Dandekar
out of the permanent funds of the Conference with a
view to defraying a part of the expenses incurred by him
in connection with his delegation to the 21st International
Congress of Orientalists held at Paris.”

The resolution was unanimously passed.

(7) Dr. R.N. Dandekar, who attended the 21st International
Congress of Orientalists which was held at Paris from the 23rd
to the 31st July 1948 as the Delegate of the AU-India Oriental
Conference submitted a report on the Congress. It was resol¬
ved that Dr. Dandekar’s report be recorded and be published in
the Proceedings of the Darbhanga Session or in some Oriental
Journal. (For report see Appendix 2)

(8) The three proposals about Hindi sent by the Hindi Sec¬
tion of the 13th All-India Oriental Conference, Nagpur, by Mm.
Bishweshwar Nath Reu and by Prof. Kshetresh Chandra Chattopa-
dhyaya respectively were taken for consideration by the Executive
Committee. The President ruled out of order the first two pro¬
posals. It was resolved to accept the following proposal sent
by Prpf. Chattopadhyaya and to forward it to the Council:

“That this All-India Oriental Conference, now meeting
at Darbhanga requests the Constituent Assembly to adopt
HINDI written in Devanagri script as the language of the
Indian Union, with English as an alternative for some
time to come.”

minutes of the meeting of the executive committee 257

(9) The Executive Committee then considered the proposals
in connection with Manuscripts sent by Dr. V. Raghavan and
Prof. Chintaharan Chakravarti. It was finally resolved that the
the following proposal be forwarded to the Council for considera¬
tion:

“That the Provincial and State Governments be requested
to take active steps to acquire all available ancient Manus¬
cripts from the territories under their jurisdiction, and
that the Governments be requested to organise a Govern¬
ment Department for the survey, collection, cataloguing
and publication of ancient manuscripts.”

(io) As regards Professor Ramaji Upadhyaya’s proposal
regarding the Oriental Examinations, it was resolved that as there
is no fixed and uniform standard for Oriental Examinations held
at different centres in India, the proposal regarding their equi-
valance with University examinations cannot be considered.

(n) The Executive Committee considered the letter form
the Iran League, dated 17-3-1948 and the resolutions enclosed
therewith and resolved that the Executive Committee, while
appreciating the work of the Iran League to popularise the Iranian
section among the Parsis, feels that its apprehensions about the
election of the sectional President not taking place on fair lines
are unfounded. The Committee desires to draw the attention
of the League to rule No 12 under which the sectional presidents
are elected. The Executive Committee feels that as the constitu¬
tion has been revised by the General Body only last year, it is too
early to introduce any changes in it before giving it a trial for some
time. It may be further pointed out that members feeling agrieved
by the decision of a sectional president in rejecting their paper
have got a right of appeal to the General President.

(12) The proposals regarding the Draft Hindu Code and the
Hindu Marriage Committee sent by Mr. Nataraja Aiyyar and Pandit
Tatacharya respectively were forwarded to the Pandita-Parishad.

(13) It was resolved to forward to the new Execfitive Com¬
mittee the proposals regarding the expansion of the activities of the
Conference by organising an All-Asian Conference sent by Dr.
C. Kunhan Raja and Dr. S.K. De.

258 • FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

(14) It was resolved that the following ten persons whose
names were recommended by the Local Committee be coopted to
the Council:

Principal B.M.K. Sinha, Surendra Jha, Baladeva Mishra,
Jyoti Prasad, Jayakanta Mishra, Padmanabha Prasad,
Girindra Mohan Mishra, Vaidyanatha Jha, Bhavanatha
Jha, and Kamaleshwari Charan Singh.

(1 j) It was resolved to forward to the Council the following
proposal sent by Mm. Dr. P.V. Kane:

“That the Fourteenth Session of the All-India Oriental
Conference held at Darbhanga congratulates the Deccan
College Post-Graduate and Research Institute, Poona,
for having undertaken the great work of the Dictionary
of Sanskrit on historical principles and calls upon all
the lovers of Sanskrit to substantially help the undertaking
in every possible way and invites scholars from all parts
of India to collaborate in this project of national as well as
international importance. The Conference recommends
the UNION Government, Provincial Governments, and
Universities to give substantial financial assistance to this
project and places on record their sense of appreciation
for the initial grant of Rs. 8,000 - each by the Ministry of
Education, Government of India New Delhi, and the
Government of Bombay, and requests that the amount
of subvention be increased to enable the Institute to
meet the costs of this great undertaking.”

(16) The Report on the 21st International Congress of Orienta¬
lists, Paris, sent through Dr. N.P. Chakravarti, by the Cultural
Attache to the French Embassy in India was recorded.

(17) The Local Secretary reported that Dr. N. Venkatara-
manayya. President of the Histofy Section, Khwaja Muhammad
Ahmad, President of the Archaeological Section, Prof. M.Z.
Siddiqui President of the Islamic Culture and Arabic and Persian
Section, and Prof. P. K. Gode, President of the Technical
Sciences and Fine arts Section, have expressed their inability to
attend the Darbhanga Session. It was therefore resolved (1)

minutes of the meeting of the executive committee 259

that History and Archaeology Sections be combined and Dr.
N.P. Chakravarti be requested to preside over the combined
sections; (2) that Islamic Culture, and Arabic and Persian Sec¬
tions, be combined with the Iranian Section; and (5) that Prof.
G.P. Majumdar be requested to preside over the Technical Sciences
and Fine Arts Section.

R. N. Dandekar R. C. Majumdar

Secretary Chairman

Minutes of the second meeting of the Executive

Committee

A meeting of the Executive Committee of the All-Incia Ori¬
ental Conference was held at 1 p.m. on Sunday, the 17th October
1948, in the Raj Guest House, Darbhanga. The following members
were present: Dr. R.C. Majumdar, Dr. S.K. Dc, Dr. S. K. Bel-
valkar, Mpi. Dr. P.V. Kane, Dr. P.L. Vaidya. Dr. V. Raghavan,
Dr. S.K. Chatterji, a Dr. Umesh Mishra, Mm. Prof. H.D. Velankar,
Prof. D.D. Kapadia, Dr. A.S. Altekar, and Dr. R.N. Dandekar.
Dr. R. C. Majumdar, the President, was in the Chair. The
following business was transacted in the meeting.

(1) Dr. R.N. Dandekar, the General Secretary, read out to
the Committee the letter, dated the nth October 1948 received by
him at Darbhanga, from Dr. H.L. Jain, the Local Secretary of the
Nagpur session, and submitted to the Committee the statement of
accounts for the Nagpur Session sent by Dr. Jain. As the
accounts were not yet finalised it was resolved that they be only
recorded.

(2) It was. resolved to forward to the Council the following
proposal sent by Dr. A.S. Altekar.

“That while welcoming the action of the UNION Govern¬
ment in establishing All-India Research Laboratories for
the different branches of Science like Physics, Chemistry,
Metallurgy etc., the All-India Oriental Conference urges
the UNION Government to establish an All-India Indo- '
logical Research Institute at a suitable centre at an early

260 1 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

date for (i) carrying on researches in the history, art, cul¬
ture, philosophy, languages, and literatures of India:

(2) actively encouraging the study of the languages, history
and culture of Asian countries which have come into cul¬
tural contact with India in the past, like Egypt, Iraq,
Iran, Afghanistan, China, Japan, Java, Sumatra, Ceylon,
etc.; (3) interpreting Indian culture to the world abroad
and spreading its knowledge in all directions. The Con¬
ference further feels that this Central Indological Research
Institute would be the proper place for locating the pro¬
posed national library and for housing the manuscripts
that are being brought back from foreign countries. The
Conference further urges the UNION Government to
appoint a representative Committee to work out the details
of this All-India Indological Research Institute and will
be glad to offer the Government its full co-operation
in the matter.”

(3) It was resolved to forward to the new Executive Com¬
mittee for consideration the proposal regarding Sanskrit as
medium for teaching Sanskrit sent by Prof. S.P. Chaturvedi.

(4) As regards the proposal (sent by Mr. Y. Venkataramana)
regarding the change of the name of the All-India Oriental Con¬
ference to Akhila-Bharata Pracya-Vidya-Parisad, it was resolved
that, since the Sanskrit name is already being used as an alternate
name, it was not necessary to take any steps in the matter.

(j) It was resolved to forward to the New Executive Com-
ttee the proposals (sent by Mr. S.C. Guha) regarding the biblio¬
graphical journal Indiana and the copyright Library.

R. N. Dandekar
Secretary

R. C. Majumdar
Chairman

MINUTES OF THE MEETING OF THE COUNCIL

261

MINUTES OF THE MEETING OF THE COUNCIL

A meeting of the Council of the All-India Oriental conference
was held at 3-30 p.m., on Sunday, the 17th October 1948, in the
Raj Secretariat, Darbhanga. The following members were present:

(1) R.C. Majumdar, (2) P.V. Kane, (3) Sukumar Sen, (4) S.K. De,

(5) R.M. Shastri, (6) K.A. Subramania Iyer, (7) Babu Ram Saksena,

(8) P.V. Bapat, (9) P.C. Divanji, (10) V.A. Ramaswami Shastri,
(xx) N. Aiyaswami Sastri, (12) M.M. Bhat, (13) B. Ch. Chhabra,
(14) H.D. Bhattacharya, (15) S.K. Chatterji, (16) S.P. Bhattacharya
(17) H. Mirza, (18) J.M. Unvala, (19) D.D. Kapadia, (20) S.K. Bel-
valkar, (21) P.R. Sen, (22) G.P. Majumdar, (23) UmeshMishta, (24)
P.L. Vaidya, (25) E.V.V. Raghavacharya, (26) Y. Yenkataramanan
(27) P.T. Raju, (28) H.D. Velankar, (29) K.V. Abhyankar, (30)
H.R. Mishra, (31) M.S.Irani, (32) P. Sambamoorthy, (33) K.Rama-
krishnaiya, (34) R. Jha, (35) B.J.M. Shroff, (36) K. Goda Varma,
(37)U.N. Tivari, (38) G.H. Bhatta, (39) S.P. Chaturvedi, (40) A.N.
Upadhye, (41) V.G. Paranjpe, (42) M.M. Nagar, (43) D.C. Sircar,
(44) V. Raghavan, (45) Shiva Datta Sharma, (46) K.V. Shatma,
(47) A. S. Altekar, (48) R.N. Dandekar. and others. Dr. R. C.
Majumdar, the President, was in the Chair. The following busi¬
ness was transacted in the meeting.

(1) The minutes of the meetings of the Council held at Nagpur
on the 19th and the 20th October 1946 were read and
confirmed.

(2) The General Secretary reported to the Council the names
of the persons who were coopted to the Council of
the Executive Committee.

(3) The General Secretary reported that 55 nominations
were received by him for election to the Executive Com¬
mittee. He then read out the names of the candidates
who were duly proposed and seconded.

(1) Altekar, A.S., (2) Ayyaswami Sastri, (3) Banerji, J.N.* (4)
Baburam Saksena, (5) Baladeva Upadhyaya, (6) Bapat, P.V., (7)
Batakrishna Ghosh, (8) Belvalkar, S.K., (9) Bhat, G.H., (xo) Bhat,
M.,(n) Chakra varti, N.P., (12) Chatterji, S.K., (13) Chattopadhyaya,
K.C., (14) Chaturvedi, S.P., (15) Chhabra, B. Ch., (16) Dandekar,

262 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

R.N., (17) Datta, K.K., (18) De, S.K., (19) Devasthali, G.V., (20)
Diwanji, P.C., (21) Divekar, H.R., (22) Godavarma K., (23) Gopal
Pillai, (24) Gore, N.A., (25) Kane, P.V., (26)Kapadia, D.D., (27)
Kashikar, C.G., (28) Kunhan Raja, (29) Mangaladeva Shastri,
(30) Majumdar R.C., (31) Mirashi, V.V., (32)Narayan Pillai, P.K.,
(33) Nialakanta Sastri, (34)Nizamuddin, M. (35) Raghavacharya,
V.V., (36) Raghavan, V., (37) Raju, P.T., (38) Ramakrishnayya,
K., (39) Rama Rao, M., (40) Ramaswami Sastri, V.A., (41) Sam-
bamurti, P., (42) Sastri, S.N., (43) Sivadatta Sarma, (44) Srinivasan
K.R. (45) Subrahmanya Iyer, K.A., (46) Sukumar Sen, (47) Sur-
yakanta, (48) Umesha Mishra, (49) Upadhye, A.N., (50) Vaidya,
P.L., (ji) Velankar, H.D., (52) Venkataraman, (33) Vcnkataraman-
yya, N., (54) Vcnkateshvaran, C.S., (55) Vishva Bandhu Sastri.
Dr. Babu Ram Saksena expressed a desire to withdraw his nomi¬
nation and the President allowed him to do so. The election of
the 18 members of the Executive Committee then took place.
The President appointed Dr. Babu Ram Saksena and Dr. D.C.
Sircar as scrutineers.

(4) Prof. S.K. Chatterji moved and Dr. V. Raghavan seconded
the following resolution:

“Resolved that the All-India Oriental Conference, now
meeting at Darbhanga, requests the Constituent Assem¬
bly to adopt HINDI written in Devanagari script as the
language of the Indian Union, with English as an
alternative for some time to come.”

49 members voted for and two voted against the resloution. The
resolution was duly carried.

(5) Dr. V. Raghavan proposed and Prof. H.D. Velankar se¬
conded the following resolution:

“Resolved that the UNION, Provincial, and State Govern¬
ments be requested to take active steps to acquire all
available ancient Manuscripts from the territories under
their jurisdiction, and that the UNION Government
be requested to organise a Government Department for
the Survey, collection, cataloguing and publication of
ancient Manuscripts.”

MINUTES OF THE COUNCIL

263

The Resolution was passed unanimously.

(6) Mm. Dr. P.V. Kane proposed and Dr. S.K. De seconded
the following resolution:—

“Resolved that the Fourteenth Session of the All-India
Oriental Conference held at Darbhanga congratulates the
Deccan College Post-graduate and Research Institute,
Poona, for having undertaken the great work of the Dic¬
tionary of Sanskrit on historical principles and calls upon
all the lovers of Sanskrit to substantially help the under¬
taking in every possible way and invites scholars from
all parts of India to collaborate in this project of national
as well as international importance.

The Conference recommends the UNION Government,
Provincial Governments, and Universities to give substan¬
tial financial assistance to this project and places on
record their sense of appreciation for the initial grant
of Rs. 8,000 each by the Ministry of Education, Govern¬
ment of India, New Delhi, and the Government of
Bombay, and requests that the amount of subvention be
increased to enable the Institute to meet the costs of
this great under-taking.”

The resolution was passed unanimously.

(7) The President proposed the following resolution:

“Resolved that while welcoming the action of the UNION
Government in establishing All-India Research Labora¬
tories for the different branches of Science like Physics,
Chemistry, Metallurgy etc., the All-India Oriental Con¬
ference urges the UNION Government to establish an
All-India Indological Research Institute at a suitable
centre at an early date for—

(i) carrying on researches in history, art, culture, phi¬
losophy, languages, and literatures of India;

(ii) actively encouraging the study of the languages, history
and culture of Asian countries which had come . into
cultural contact with Jndia*in the past like Egypt, Iraq,

FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

264

Iran, Afghanistan, China, Japan, Java, Sumatra, Ceylon
etc.;

(iii) interpreting Indian culture to the world abroad and
spreading its knowledge in all directions.

The Conference further feels that this central Indological Research
Institute would be the proper place for locating the proposed
national library and for housing the manuscripts that are being
brought back from foreign countries

The Conference further urges the UNION Government to appoint
a representative Committee to work out the details of this All-India
Indological Research Institute and will be glad to offer the
Government its full cooperation in the matter.”

The resolution was passed unanimously.

(8) After a vote of thanks to the Chair the meeting dissolv¬
ed.

R.N. Dandekar R.C. Majumdar.

Secretary Chairman

(The result of the election to the Executive Committee was announ¬
ced in the evening. The following 18 persons were declared to
have been elected members of the New Executive Committee of
the All-India Oriental Conference : (i) P.V. Kane, (2) S.K. De,
(3) R.N. Dandekar, (4) A.S. Altekar, (j) S.K. Belvalkar, (6) S.K.
Chattcrji, (j) R.C. ajumdar (8) V. Raghavan, (9) P.L. Vaidya,
(10) Umesha Mishra. (11) D.D. Kapadia (12) A.N. Upadhye, (13)
H.D. Velaokar, (14) N.P. Chakravarty (15) P.V. Bapat, (16) C.
Kunhan Raja, (17) K.A.Nilakanta Sastri, (18) Sukumar Sen.)

Minutes of the meeting of the New Executive Committee

A meeting of the new Executive Committee vas held at 9-30
A.M. on Monday, the 18th October 1948, in the Raj Secretariat,
Darbhanga. The following members were present : Mm. Dr.
P.V. Kane, Dr. S.K. De, Dr. S.K. Belvalkar, Dr. A.S. Altekar,
Dr. R.C. Majumdar, Dr. V. Raghavan, Dr. P.L. Vaidya, MM. Dr.
Umesha Mishra, Prof. H.D/Velankar, Prof. D.D. Kapadia, Dr. A.N.

MINUTES OF THE NEW EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE

265

Upadhye, Dr. P.V. Bapat, Dr Sukumar Sen, Dr. S.K. Chatterji,
and Dr. R.N. Dandekar. Dr. R.C. Majumdar was voted to the
chair. The following business was transacted.

(i) Dr. S.K. De proposed and Prof. H.D. Velankar second¬
ed the following resolution:

“Resolved that Dr. R.N. Dandekar and Dr. A.S. Altekar
be and are hereby elected General Secretaries of the All
India Oriental Conference.”

The resolution was passed unanimously.

(a) Dr. S.K. Belvalkar proposed and Mm. Dr. Umesha
Mishra seconded the following resolution:

“Resolved that Principal V.V. Mirashi and Dr. G. Yaz-
dani be and are hereby coopted members of the Executive
Committee in the vacancies caused by the election of Dr.
R.N. Dandekar and Dr. A. S. Altekar as General
Secretaries.”

The Resolution was passed unanimously.

(3) Dr. P.L. Vaidya proposed and Dr. A.N. Upadhye seconded
the following resolution:

“Resolved that Principal V.V. Mirashi be and is hereby
elected Treasurer of the All-India Oriental Conference.”

The Resolution was passed unanimously.

(4) Dr. V. Raghavan proposed and Dr. P.V. Bapat second¬
ed the following resolution:

“Resolved that Prof. Jagan Nath (East Punjab) be and is
hereby coopted member of the Executive Committee in
the vacancy caused by the election of Prin. V.V. Mirashi
as Treasurer.”

The resolution was passed unanimously.

(5) Mm. Dr. P.V, Kane proposed and Dr. R.C. Majumdar
seconded the following resolution:

“Resolved that Dr. S.K. De be and is hereby elected General
President of the Alll-India Oriental Conference.”

266 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

The resolution was passed unanimously.

(6) Prof. D. D. Kapadia proposed and Dr. P. V. Bapat
seconded the following Resolution:

“Resolved that Professor Kshetresh Chandra Chattopa-
dhyaya be and is hereby coopted member of the Executive
Committee in the vacancy caused by the election of Dr.
S.K. Dc as President.”

The resolution was passed unanimously.

(7) Dr. S.K. Chatterji proposed and Dr. Sukumar Sen
seconded the following Resolution:

“Resolved that Professor K.A. Nilakanta Sastri be and is
hereby elected Vice-President of the All-India Oriental
Conference.”

The resolution was passed unanimously.

(8) Dr. P.V. Bapat proposed and Dr. Umesha Mishra second¬
ed the following resolution:

“Resolved that Prof. S.P. Chaturvedi be and is hereby
coopted member of the Executive Committee in the
vacancy caused by the election of Prof. K.A. Nilakanta
Sastri as Vice-President.”

The resolution was passed unanimously.

(9) Dr. R.N. Dandekar, the General Secretary, then reported
to the Executive Committee that the following invitations to the
Conference for its next session were received:

(i) Jointly from the University of Bombay and Bombay
Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society (conveyed through
MM. Dr. P.V. Kane).

(ii) Government of Jaipur

(conveyed through Prof. P.C. Jain)

(iii) Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, Bombay
(conveyed throguh Dr. A.D. Pusalkar)

(iv) University of Poona

(conveyed through Dr. R.N. Dandekar.)

MINUTES OF THE NEW EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE

267

After considering all these invitations, the Executive Committee
unanimously passed the following resolution in that behalf.

“Resolved that the invitation to the All-India Oriental
Conference to hold its next, that is, the Fifteenth Session
at Bombay under their auspices received jointly from the
University of Bombay and the Bombay Branch Royal
Asiatic Society be thankfully accepted and that these
bodies be requested to organise the Session some time by
the end of 1949.”

“Resolved further that the best thanks of the Conference
be conveyed to the Government of Jaipur, the Bharatiya
Vidya Bhavana and the University of Poona for their kind
invitations,but that they be informed that it was not possible
to avail them owing to the priority of the invitation
of the Bombay University. The Conference hopes to meet
under the learned auspices of these inviting bodies in
future on suitable occasions.”

(10) As regards the proposal (sent by Dr. C.Kunhan Raja and
Dr. S. K. De) regarding the expansion of the activities of the
All-India Oriental conference and the holding of an All-Asian
Conference of Oriental Studies, which was forwarded by the old
Executive Committee, the new Executive Committee passed the
following resolution:

“Resolved that a sub-Committee consisting of Dr. S.K. De,
Dr. R.C. Majumdar, and Dr. R.N. Dandekar be appointed
to consider the question of the expansion of the activities
of the All-India Oriental Conference and the holding of
an All-Asian Conference of Oriental Studies, in all its
aspects, and report to the Executive Committee at an early
date.”

(11) As regards Mr. S.C. Guha’s proposals (forwarded by the
old Executive Committee) regarding ‘Bibliography’ and ‘Copy¬
right Library’, the Chairman informed the Committee that the
subjects have been before the Executive Committee for consi¬
deration in one form or another and therefore do not need
any special resolutions.

268 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

The proposals were therefore dropped.

(12) As regards Prof. S.P. Chaturvedi’s proposal (forwarded
by the old Executive Committee) regarding Sanskrit as medium for
teaching Sanskrit, the Chairman suggested that, as sufficient notice
of the proposal was not given the consideration of the proposal
might be postponed. The Executive Committee accepted the
suggestion.

(13) On behalf of the Local Secretary, Nagpur Session, Dr.
R. N. Dandekar then presented to the Executive Committee
the First Volume of the Proceedings and Transactions of the 13th
All-India Oriental Conference held at Nagpur in October 1946.

(14) A Joint meeting of the new Executive Committee and
the Presidents and Section Presidents of the past Sessions of the
All-India Oriental Conference, who were present at the Dar-
bhanga Session, was then held for electing Section Presidents for
the next Session.

Dr. R.N. Dandekar, the General Secretary, announced that, as
only one nomination each was received for the Presidentships
of the following Sections, those persons were duly elected as
Section Presidents unopposed:

Classical Sanskrit : Dr. V. Raghavan, Madras

Islamic Culture : Prof. Humayun Kabir, New Delhi

Arabic and Persian : Maulavi Mahesh Prasad, Benares
Prakrit and Jainism : Prof. H.D. Velankar, Bombay
Dravidian Culture : Prof. P. S. Subrahmanya Sastri.

Tiruvedi.

Nominations for other Section Presidentships were received as
follows:

Vedic : (1) Dr. Surya Kanta

(2) Prof. Visva Bandhu Sastri
Iranian : (1) Dr. Sukumar Sen

(2) Dr. J.C. Tavadia

Pali and Buddhism : (1) Prof. R.D. Vadekar

(2) Prof. T.R. V. Murti
History : (1) Dr. A.S. Altekarr

(2) Dr. D.C. Gangoly
Archaeology : (1) Dr. J.N. Bannerji

MINUTES OF THE OPENING SESSION

269

(z) Dr* N.P. Chakravarti
(3) Dr. B. Ch. Chhabra

Indian Linguistics : (1) Dr. Siddheshwar Varma

(2) Dr. Suniti Kumar Chatterji
Philosophy & Religion: (1) Prof. V.A. Ramaswami Sastri

(2) Rao Bahadur P.C. Divanji

(3) Prof. Kshetresh Chandra Chatto-

padhyaya

Technical Sciences and

Fine Arts: (1) Dr. V. S. Agrawala

(2) Prof. P. Sambamoorti

Dr. B. Ch. Chabra had requested the President to permit him to
withdraw his nomination for the Presidentship of the Archaeo¬
logy Section. The permission was granted.

The election of Section Presidents then took place. The
Chairman appointed Dr. V. Raghavan and Dr. A.N. Upadhye as
Scrutineers.

The result of the election was
Vedic:

Iranian:

Pali and Budhism:

History:

Archaeology:

Indian Linguistics:
Philosophy & Religion:
Technical Sciences and
Fine Arts:

R.N. Dandekar
Secretary

as follows:

Prof. Vishva Bandhu Sastri

Dr. J. C. Tavadia

Prof. B. D. Vadekar

Dr. A.S. Altekar

Dr. N.P. Chakravarti

Dr. Siddheshwar Varma

Prof. V.A. Ramaswami Sastri

Dr. V.S. Agrawala

R.C. Majumdar.
Chairman

Minutes of the Opening Session

The Opening Session of the Fourteenth AU-India Oriental
Conference was held at 12-30 p.m. on Friday, the 15th October
1948, in the special pandal erected for the purpose on the
Raj Maidan, Darbhanga. Punctually at 12-30 p.m. the procession
consisting of the General President, Section Presidents, Office-

270 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

bearers of the Conference* the Chairman of the Reception Committee
and the Patron of the Session entered the Pandal. The proceed¬
ings of the Inaugural meeting -commenced with the singing of the
National Song. This was followed by welcome-songs in Sanskrit
and Maithili. His Highness the Mahrajadhiraja Sir Kameshwar
Singh Bahadur, K.C.I.E., LL.D., D. Litt. of Darbhanga, the Patron
of the Darbhanga Session, then delivered his Inaugural Address,
and it was followed by the Welcome-speech by Dr. Amaranatha
the Chairman of the Reception Committee. Mm. Dr. P.V. Kane
then formally proposed that Dr. R.C. Majumdar be elected the
General President of the Conference. The proposal was suitably
seconded by Dr. S.K. De and unanimously accepted by the assembly
with loud acclamations. On Dr. Majumdar’s taking the Chair,
the Local Secretary read some of the important messages received
on the occasion. Professor Louis Renou, Mr. Rylands, and Prof.
Tan-Yun-Sham personally communicated to the Conference
the greetings of the Paris University, the London University and
the London School of Oriental Studies, and the Chinese Ministry
of Education respectively. Messages were also communicated
personally on behalf of the Kamakothi Samkaracarya’s Math,
Belgian Embassy in India, and the High Commissioner for the
United Kingdom. Dr. R.C. Majumdar then delivered his Presi¬
dential Address. After the Presidential Address, Dr. R. N.
Dandekar, the General Secretary moved, on behalf of the President,
the following resolution of condolence:

“Resolved that this Fourteenth Session of the All-India
Oriental Conference meeting in Darbhanga places on
record its sense of deep sorrow at the sad demise of the
following Orientalists who passed away since the last
session of the Conference:

(i) Pandit Madan Mohan Malaviya, (a) Dr. Krishnaswami Aiyangar,
(3) Prof. T.R. Chintamani, (4) Dr. Ananda K. Coomarswamy, (5)
Prof. H.H. Dodwell, (6) Prin. A.B. Gajendragadkar, (7) Mr.N.C.
Kelkar, (8) Prof. Dharmananda Kosambi, (9) Dr. M.H. Krishna,
(10) Rao Bahadur C.R. Krishnamacharlu, (11) Mm. Dr. Gauri-
shankar H. Ojha, (12) Pandit Rama Pishroti, (13) Dr. M.B. Rehman,
(14) Dr. Lakshman Swamp, (ij) Prof. L.V. Ramaswami Iyer, (17)

MINUTES OF THE CONCLUDING SESSION 271

Sir Richard Burn (i 8) Prof. Sten Konow, (19) Dr. B.M. Barua,
(20) Prof. H. Guntert, (12) Dr. N.K. Bhattasali.

The Resolution was passed all standing.

The Inaugural meeting concluded after His Excellency Sri
M.S. Aney, Governor of Bihar, presented to the Conference
his paper on “The Ramayana Traditions in the Present-day
Ceylon.”

Concluding Session

The Concluding Session of the 14th All-India Oriental Con¬
ference was held at 2-30 p.m. on Monday, the 18th October 1948,
in the special Pandal, Raj Maidan, Darbhanga. Dr. R.C. Majum-
dar presided. At the instance of the President, Dr. R.N. Dande-
kar, the General Secretary, made the following announcements:

1) The following are the Office-bearers and Members
of the Executive Committee for the ijth Session of
the All-India Oriental Conference:

1) "President : Dr. S.K. De, Calcutta.

2) Vice-President : Prof. K.A. Nilakanta Sastri. Madras

3) Treasurer : Mm. Prin. V.V. Mirashi, Amraoti

4) General ) Dr. A.S. Altekar, Benares.

Secretaries ) Dr. R.N. Dandekar. Poona.

Other Members of the Executive Committee

1) Dr. P.V. Bapat, Poona 8) Mm. Dr. P.V. Kane, Bombay

2) Dr. S.K. Belvalkar, Poona 9) Prof. D.D. Kapadia, Poona

3) Dr. N.P. Chakravarti, New 10) Dr. R.C. Majumdar. Calcutta.

Delhi

4) Dr. S.K. Chatterji, Calcutta 11) Mm. Dr. Umesha Mishta,

Allahabad.

5) Prof. K. Chattopadhyaya, 12) Dr. V. Raghavan, Madras

Allahabad

6) Prof. S.P. Chaturvedi, Nagpur 13) Dr. C. Kunhan Raja, Madras

7) Prof. Jagan Nath, Jallunder 14) Dr. Sukumar Sen, Calcutta.

City

272 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

15) Dr. A.N. Upadhye, Kolhapur 17) Prof. H.D. Velankar, Bombay

16) Dr. P.L. Vaidya, Benares 18) Dr. C. Yazdani, Hyderabad-Dn.

2) The following scholars are elected Section-Presidents
of the 15th Session of the All-India Oriental Conference:—

1) Vedic:

2) Iranian :

3) Classical Sanskrit :

4) Islamic Culture :

5) Arabic & Persian :

6) Pali 1& Buddhism :

7) Prakrit & Jainism :

8) History :

9) Archaeology :

10) Indian Linguistics :

11) Dravidian Culture :

12) Philosophy & Religion :

13) Technical Sciences and
Fine Arts :

Prof. Visva Bandhu Sastri, East

Punjab

Dr. J.C. Tavadi, Santiniketan
Dr. V. Raghavan, Madras
Prof. Humayun Kabir, New Delhi
Maulavi Mahesh Prasad, Benares
Prof. R.D. Vadekar, Poona
Prof. H.D. Velankar, Bombay
Dr. A.S. Altekar, Benares
Dr. N.P. Chakravarti, New Delhi
Dr. Siddheshwar Varma, Nagpur
Prof. P.S. Subramanya Sastri,

Tiruvadi .

Prof. V.A. Ramaswami Sastri,

Trivendrum

Dr. V.S. Agrawala, New Delhi.

3) The Executive Committee has thankfully accepted the
invitation received from the Bombay Branch Royal Asiatic Society
and the University of Bombay, to hold the 15 th Session of the
All-India Oriental Conference at Bombay under their joint aus¬
pices. The next, that is the Fifteenth Session, of the Conference
will accordingly be held at Bombay some time by the end of 1949,
that is, exactly thirty years after the foundation of the Confer¬
ence at Poona in 1919.

4) Volumes 1,3, and 4 of the Proceedings of the Benares
Session and Volume 1 of the Proceedings of the Nagpur Session
have been formally published.

After a brief concluding speech, the President moved, on
behalf of the delegates and Members of the Darbhanga Session,
a hearty vote of thanks to his Excellency the Governor of Bihar and
His Highness the Maharajadhiraja of Darbhanga. Dr. S.K. De

' minutes or the CONCLUDING SESSION 27S

moved a similar vote, of thanks to the Chairman of the Reception
Committee, the members of the Reception Committee, the Local
Secretary, the Organises of Variety Entertainments, and Volun¬
teers. Both the resolutions were passed with loud acclamation.
On behalf of the Reception Committee, its Chairman, Dr. Amara-
natha Jha, made a suitable reply. The meeting concluded after
the singing of the Prasthina-Gita in Sanskrit' and Maithili.

R.C. Majumdar.
President

R.N. Dandekar.
General Secretary

.274 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

Registered Accountants
Hon. Auditors
16-9-1948

APPENDIX E

THE TWENTY-FIRST INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS
OF ORIENTALISTS, PARIS

zyd to 31 st 0/ July, 1948
(Report Submitted bt Dr. R. N. Dandekar)

At the Twentieth Session of the International Congress of
Orientalists held in 1938, at Brussels (Belgium), it was resolved that
the next Session, that is, the Twenty-first Session of the Congress
should be held at-Paris some time in 1941. Accordingly the Asia¬
tic Society of Paris, which had undertaken to organise the Paris
Session, got busy soon after the Brussels Session was over. But
the second world-war seriously interfered with their plans, and the
international situation so developed that it was once feared that
the Paris Session could never be held at all. It must indeed be
said to the credit of the Orientalists of France that, not long after
the termination of the war, and even when the national life in
France had still not returned to normal, they revived their plans
to hold the Twenty-first Session at Paris and issued the first circu¬
lar in that connection by the middle of 1947. Provisionally they
fixed July 1948 as the month in which the Paris Session might be
held. A strong executive committee was formed with Professor
Bacot, the President of the Asiatic Society, as the President,
Professors Demidville, Lacau, Mass 6, Massignon, Renou, and
Virolleaud as Vice-Presidents, Professor Grousset as General
Secretary, and Doctors Basset, Filliozat, and Labat as Secretaries.
Subsequent bulletins were issued by this committee, in due course,
and it was finally announced that the Twenty-first Session of the
International Congress of Orientalists would be held at Paris from
the 23rd to the 31st of July, 1948. The dates for the Session were
so fixed that the delegates to the Oriental Congress should also
be enabled to attend some meetings of the International Congress
of Linguistidans, which was being held at Paris in the third week
of July. Invitations for the Congress were received by individual

276 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

scholars and learned bodies in India, as well as by Government
of India and Provincial Governments. In my capacity as the Gene¬
ral Secretary of the All-India Oriental Conference, I wrote to the
Central and some of the Provincial Governments, impressing
upon them the necessity and desirability of sending influential
delegations to the Paris Session. I pleaded that sending such
delegations this time would be just the right thing, particularly
in view of our newly achieved independence. I further suggest¬
ed to the Central Government, through the President of the All-
India Oriental Conference, that they should officially invite
the Congress to hold its next Session in India. The All-India
Oriental Conference, as the officially recognised central body
of Orientalists in this country, resolved to send their official
delegate to the Paris Session and duly elected me to represent
them. I also had the honour to be appointed the Delegate of
the Government of Bombay and the Bhandarkar Oriental
Research Institute. The Government of India appointed a
delegation with Professor Radhakrishanan, Spalding Professor of
Comparative Religion at Oxford University, as Leader, and Mm.
Dr. P.V. Kane the Vice-Chancellor of the Bombay University,
and Professor Suniti Kumar Chatterji, Professor of Comparative
Philology and Phonetics at the Calcutta University, as Members.
Professor Radhakrishnan was to arrive at Paris for the Session
directly from Oxford; Professor Chatterji left India in the second
week of July as he was deputed to attend also the Congress of
Linguisticians; and Dr. Kane and myself left Bombay by air on
Sunday, the 18th of July, and reached Paris spon after midnight
on Monday, the 19th of July. It was indeed a happy thought
for all of us that Government of India had authorised their delegates
to invite the Congress, on their behalf, to hold its next session
in India,

The International Congress of Orientalists is an old organisa¬
tion. Its £rst session was held at Paris in 1873. The following
table will show the venues and years of the subsequent sessions
of the Congress.:

2. London, 1874. 3. St. Petrsburg, 1876.

4. Florence, 1878. j. Berlin, 1881.

XXI INTERNATIONAL ORIENTAL CONGRESS

277

6. Leiden, .1883.

8. Stockholm and
Christiana 1889.
10. Geneva, 1894.
12. Rome, 1899.

14. Algiers, 1905.
16. Athens, 1912.
18. Leiden, 1931.

20. Brussels, 1938.

7. Vienna, 1886.

9. London, 1892.

11. Paris, 1897.

13. Hamburg, 1902.

15. Copenhagen, 1908.
17. Oxford, 1928.

19. Rome, 1934.

21. Paris, 1948

It will be seen that, since its foundation in 1873, the sessions
of the Congress have been normally held at the interval of three
years each. There were two long breaks—one (after the 16th
session) caused by the first world-war, and the second (after the
twentieth session) caused by the second world-war. It will be
further seen that most of the sessions of the International Congress
have been held in Europe; only one, namely,'thc 14th, was held
in the French Colony, Algiers (North Africa). Though the first
session of Oriental Congress was held in 1873, this fact cannot
by any means be taken to indicate that Oriental studies in Europe
began in that year. If we take into account, by way of an example,
only one branch of Oriental studies, namely, Indology, we shall
find that Indie studies began in the West nearly a century before
the International Congress was inaugurated. Several histories
of Indie studies in Europe are available. In 1905, for jnsatc.ce,
Oldenberg presented, through his Vedaforschung , an authoritative
survey of Vcdic research, in all its aspects, made by Western scholars
beginning from Roth. A more compenhensive work of this nature
is Geschichte der Sanskrit-Philologic und indischen Altertumskunde by
Windisch, published between 1917 and 1920. In this connection, it
is necessary to mention also Les Maitres de la Philogie Vldque (1928)
and Bibliographie Vidique (1930) by Renou, Indisch (1929) by Wiist,
UIndo-Aryen (1934) by Bloch and Progress of Indie Studies (1943)
edited by Dandekar. From these and similar other histories
and surveys it will be seen that the beginning of Indie Studies
in the West more or less synchronises with the foundation of
the Asiatic Society of Bengal in 1784. In 1785, was published
the English translation of the Bbagavadgita by Wilkins, ard 1:789

278 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

saw the publication of the English translation of Kalidasa’s Sakun-
tala by William Jones. These two translations may be said to
have formally introduced Sanskrit language, life and thought
to Western scholars for the first time. Even, a few years before
this, Voltaire had praised, in his writings (1785), the ancient wis¬
dom of the Brahmanas with which he had become familiar through
the notorious E^pur- Vedam —the literary forgery perpetrated by
a Jesuit missionary in the 17th century. In about the same year.
Herder had referred to the Veda, the mysterious knowledge of the
Indians, for the real understanding of which, he added, ‘we shall
probably have long to wait’. Happily Herder’s prophecy was
soon falsified thanks to the growing interest which Western
scholars began to take in ancient Indian languages and culture.
To speak only of the Vedic Studies, already in 1805, Colebrooke
had initiated a more or less scientific approach to Vedic philology.
In 182j, Rosen’s Latin translation of a few selections from the
R gveda was published. In 1846, Roth published a series of three
monographs comprising a history of Vedic literature. Two
years later (1848), the Samaveda-Samhitd edited by Bcnfey was
published in Germany. The very next year, Maxmiiller publi¬
shed the first volume of his Oxford edition of the Rgveda and com¬
pleted the entire work in 1875.. In 1852, was published Weber’s
History of Indian Literature , which must indeed be regarded as an
amazing achievement in that early period. Thereafter, several works
of fundamental value for Indology were published in quick suc¬
cession—the Atharvaveda-Samhita (Saunaka) by Roth and Whitney
(1865), the History of Sanskrit Literature by Max Muller (1859),
the R. gveda-Samhita by Aufrecht (1862), the Taittiriya-Samhita by
Weber (1871-72), and the Atbarvaveda-Satnhita (PaippalSda) by
Roth (1875). My point in referring to all this work is to show
that, already before 1873, much ground in the field of Indological
research was covered by scholars in different countries of Europe.
It was therefore but natural that round about 1873, these Oriental
Scholars should have thought of organising themselves into an
International Congress. The main purpose of this new organisa¬
tion, the International Congress of Orientalists, was to afford
facilities to Orientalists from all parts of the world periodically

.-XW( ,|N?PR^ATiONAJ- OKIENTAL CONGRESS 27$

to come together so that they may collectively ‘contribute -to
the growing knowle4geof things “Oriental” and, ‘enjoy persona!
converse with fellow-workers in their several branches of Orienta¬
lism’^ The Sessions of the International Congress were .expected*,
to give Orientalists of the world an opportunity to take, at fixed
intervals; a survey of the work; done in the field of Oriental studies
at different centres of learning and research. Such surveys
helped them to realise where they stood and what still remained
to be accomplished* Scholars, gathering from different parts of
the world, spoke; to their colleagues on the special subjects of
their recent investigations, i This had a great practical advantage
in that it helped,, to avoid considerable duplication of work.
It was further realised that, personal communication, in most
cases, helped to solve the difficulties and resolve the doubts of
individual scholars . much more easily than correspondence:.
Moreover, at these Sessions, scholars coming from different
centres could plan and arrange to execute huge literary and re¬
search schemes such as dictionaries, bibliographies, archaeological
excavations etc,. which required collaboration and joint effort.
Apart from these advantages of a more or less limited academic
character, the International Congress, certainly served a higher
purpose from the point of view of humanity at large. The words
uttered by a distinguished scholar at one of the Sessions are indeed
significant. “We of the twentieth century come together,”
he said, “not so much that we may read and listen to learned
papers, as that we may see each other face to face and recognise^
that we are fellow-workers at the noble task of helping the East
and the West to understand each other and so to respect each
other, and so to live in peace and goodwill together. This I take
to be the real purpose, the first purpose of this international
gathering.” ..

The proceedings of the earlier sessions show that. several
Indian scholars—either as delegates of Central and Provincial
(governments and of learned bodies or in their individual capacity
—had attended these, sessions and actively participated in-their
deliberations. A special mention may be made, in this connection,
of Ramkrishna Bhandarkar and Sukthankar, whose excellent:; work

280 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL ^COWFEREtfCE PROCEEDINGS

was particularly appreciated at the Sessions of the International
Congress. It may also be added that many important resolutions
relating to Indie studies such as the ones about the Linguistic
Survey of India, and the Critical Edition of India’s National Epic,
Mahabharata, have been passed by the International Congress.

The twenty-first International Congress of Orientalists held
at Paris in July 1948 was organised by the Asiatic Society of
France. Four different Bodies were set up for this purpose—
a Committee of Patrons consisting of high personages like
the President of the Republic of France, the Foreign Minister,
the Education Minister, the Mayor of Paris, and the Rector of
the Paris University; a Committee of Honour consisting mainly
of Directors of Academic bodies; a Council of Organization;
an Executive Committee, which has already been referred to
elsewhere. In addition to these four committees, the Congress
itself elected, at its inaugural session, a Consultative committee
comprising about 15 scholars representing different countries.
Incidentally it may be mentioned that though Professor Radha-
krishnan was formally elected to this committee. Dr. Kane,
Professor Chatterji, and myself were also permitted to participate
in the deliberations of the committee.

The twenty-first Session commenced on Friday, the 23rd
July and terminated on Saturday, the 31st July. Before the
formal inauguration of the Congressman informal reunion of the
Congressists was held on the morning of the 23rd. This informal
meeting gave scholars coming from different countries an oppor¬
tunity to renew old contacts and develop new ones. It was
at this reunion that scholars fixed up among themselves appoint¬
ments for further personal discussions etc. On subjects and
problems of mutual interest. Such informal reception serves
a very useful purpose indeed, and the All-India Oriental Conference
may, with advantage, introduce, in its sessions, this rew feature.
Another thing which struck me as very beneficial was the period
of nearly ten days over which the work of the International
Congress was spread. Our experience at the All-India Oriental
Conference is that we have to rush through a very crowded 1
programme within about three days. This leaves hardly any

XXI international oriental CONGRESS

281

time for any really fruitful personal contacts. Some improve¬
ment in this direction is, in my '’opinion, desirable. About four
hundred delegates attended the Paris Session of the International
Congress. Most countries in Europe, with the conspicuous
exception of the Soviet Unioti and Germany, and all countries of the
East, except Japan, were officially represented at the Session.
Delegates had also Come from the U.S.A. and some other countries
in the American tontinehts. The absence of Orientalists from
Germany, which may justifiably claim to have been the real home
of Orientalism in Eiirope, and which has been steadily enriching,
even until recent ’times, her old and distinguished traditions in
this field of learning, was strongly felt by most of the delegates
present. It was felt that political considerations, however vital
to some, should not have prevented the German savants from
attending this gathering of learned researchers. Having had the
advantage of being educated in a German University, and also
having had the privilege of making personal acquaintance with
several German Orientalists of today, I was personally much dis¬
appointed at this unfortunate lacuna in the Paris gathering. Most
of the sittings of the Congress and its several sections were held
in the spacious and well-appointed halls of the Fondation naticnale
des Sciences Folitipues, 27, rue Saint-Guillaume, Paris. French
and English, and, in some cases, German were the languages offi¬
cially recognised at the Congress. Whenever delegates so desired,
arrangements were made to give summaries in English of speeches
made in French or German.

The inaugural session of the Congress commenced at 4 p. m,
on the 23rd July, in the Boutmy Amphitheatre of the Academy
of Political Science, Professor Bacot presiding. The Proceedings
opened with a report on the twentieth Session of the Congress
held at Brussels, in 1938, submitted by its General Secretary.
The President, Professor Bacot, is a distinguished Orientalist
of long standing and has made remarkable contributions to Tibetan
studies. His dictionary of the Tibetan language is now regarded
as an authoritative piece of work; Bacot is at present the President
the Asiatic Society of Paris. In his presidential address, he expressed
on behalf of the French Orientalists* his genuir e pleasure at the

282 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEpiNGS

privilege they had of welcoming their colleagues from far and
near at the International Congress, which was being held after,
a sad and unfortunate interval of over a decade. He stressed the.
importance of Orientalism from the point of view of humanities
in general, and expressed the hope that Orientalists would not
fail to do their little bit in properly reshaping the mind of the world.
After Bacot’s presidential address, delegates from different coun¬
tries conveyed their fraternal greetings to the twenty-first Inter¬
national Congress. Professor Radhakrishnan . spoke, in his
usual inimitable way, on behalf of India. Eloquently quoting
from the renowned French author, Anatole- France, he showed
how, in his troubled times, the latter received inspiration from
the teachings of Gautama, the Buddha. Radhakrishnan urged
upon the necessity of the Buddha’s ideals of prajna or compre¬
hension and karund or compassion—knowledge and well-doing—
for a project of readjustment of human relations all over the world.
More economic and political planning, he added, divorced from
a consideration of the fundamantals in life is as we are experienc¬
ing from day to day, bound to fail. Radhakrishnan then dilated
upon nirduta or gentleness, the weapon used by Gandhiji, in
this Twentieth Century, with utmost success—a weapon, which
he characterised, quoting from the Mahabharata, as the sharpest
of all weapons. Radhakrishnan concluded by saying that the
message of prajna and karund , given, centuries ago, by the Buddha,
is also the message to be conveyed today hy Indolpgy to Orienta¬
lists of the world. The greetings from the delegates were follow-,
ed by the election of the consultative committee and the announce¬
ment of the special problems for discussion at the Congress. The
General Assembly was then adjuorned to resume its work, through
different sections, from the next morning.

The work of the Congress, as a whole, may be divided into
three main items, namely, (I) Receptions and social gatherings;
(ii) Special meetings and visits to Museums, exhibitions, and learned
societies, and (iii) Sectional meetings. The last-mentioned was,
of course, the most important. I shall, however, consider these
items in the order given above. On Saturday, the 24th July, the
second day of the Congress, delegates to the Congresses of Lin-

XXI INTERNATIONAL ORIENTAL CONGRESS 283

guisticians and of Orientalists were entertained at a reception in the
Hotel de Ville by the Mayor of Paris, who, it may be incidentally
mentioned, is a brother of General de Gaulle. Sir Raghavan
Pillai, the Indian Charge d’Affairs at Paris, gave a party on the 26th
July. We, the delegates from Iiidia, got an opportunity, on that
occasion, to meet several Indians now resident at Paris. On the
28th July, a reception was held in the Cemuschi Museum. Pro¬
fessor Grousset, who was the General Secretary of the Congress,
is the Curator of this Museum. Grousset has done very valuable
work in the field of Tibetan, Chinese, and Greater Indian studies.
The French Ministry of Foreign affairs entertained the delegates
at a reception held on the 29th July. (A reference may be made
to a very interesting point in connection with this reception. It
relates to the proverbially unsteady character of French cabinets.
When the invitations for the reception were issued to delegates
on the first day of the Congress, our host was .expected to be M.
Bidault, who was then the Foreign Minister in M. Schumann’s
cabinet. During the next two days, however, a change of minis¬
try took place. M. Andre Marie became the Premier, and M.
Schumann became the Foreign Minister and thus our host on
the day of the reception.) On the next day, that is, the 30th
July, Professor Loui Renou, the Director of the Institute of In¬
dian Civilization in the Sorbone, and his colleagues had* invited
several scholars interested in Indological studies for an evening
party at the Institute. Here Indologists from several countries
got an opportunity of informally meeting their colleagues from
other countries and of discussing with them matters of mutual
interest. It must be emphasised that informal meetings of this
sort must be considered as an essential part of such learned Con¬
gresses, and must, therefore, be encouraged in India. Many times
it happens that more solid and substantial results—both from the
academic and the bigger intematinoal points of view—are achiev¬
ed at these informal gatherings than at formal sectional meetings.

Turning to the second item, namely special meetings and visits
to Museums etc., I must first mention the visit to the Louvre. It
is really impossible to exaggerate the remarkable character and
the great value of this excellent collection of specimens of ancient.

284’ FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

mediaeval, and modem art. The city of Paris has traditionally
claimed that she has been, through ages, atid still is the most im¬
portant centre in the world for the study of art. Even a casual
visit to the Louvre would convince any one that this claim is not
altogether unjustified. The Mus£e Guimet is on the other hand,
of greater academic interest for an Orientalist. It has a wonder¬
ful collection of archaeological finds from the East, such as Bud¬
dhist sculptures and monuments of ancient art from the French
and other European colonies in South -East Asia—that is, from what
is popularly, and, perhaps, more apporpriately, known as Greater
India. Particular mention must be made, in this context, of the
excellent work done in the field of Greater Indian studies by the
Ecole Fran$aise d’ Extreme-Orient. In the afternoon of the 25th
July, a special general session of the Congress was held in the
Musde Guimet to celebrate the Fiftieth anniversary of this great
French Oriental Academy. Interesting lectures, illustrated by
lantern slides, were delivered about the archaeological and other
work of the EFEO by Grousset, (Joedes, and Stern among others.
A report was also submitted on the achievements of the French
archaeological delegation on Afghanistan. From what I saw
and heard on that occasion, I was pursuaded to think that French
Orientalists are now paying greater attention to investigations
relating to Greater India than to those relating to India, and that
they are now relying more on archaeological evidence than on
literary sources.

Since my last visit to France, some ten years ago, I have
often thought that, broadly speaking, recent Indie studies in
French show three main trends or traditions, associated with
the names of the three great French Savants , Sylvain Levi,
la Vallee Poussin, and Foucher, and in the main dealing, respec¬
tively, with Sanskritic studies. Buddhistic studies, and Greater
Indian studies. The majority of French scholars now seem to
be turning more and more towards the last-named school.
This must, of course, be taken to be just a casual impression and
not any deliberate conclusion. An exhibition depicting the various
stages in the development of writing in Eastern countries was
organised in the National Library* of Paris on the 26th July.

XXI INTERNATIONAL ORIENTAL CONGRESS ; 285

Considerable material of. great value on the subject was collected
and properly arranged. The cabinets of ancientj and medieval
coins, seals, etc. of the East and the West, which wefe also
exhibited on that occasion,'proved of great importance to
the students of comparative numismatics. The Bibliotheque
Natiomle of Paris ranks .amongst the biggest collections of
printed books and manuscripts in the world. There are in the
Bibliotheque many important manuscripts also on Sanskritic
and Buddhist subjects. During ,my ,recent stay at Paris in connec¬
tion with the Congress, I took the opportunity of visiting the
Bibliotheque several times particularly with a view to examining
the Mahabharata manuscripts deposited there. The Bhandarkar
Oriental Research Institute had commissioned me to secure, for
the Institute, photo-copies' of an ’important manuscript of the
Santiparvan , in Bengali characters, dated Saka 1599.. Thanks
to the keen interest which Dr. Filliozat took in our work, arrange¬
ments could soon be made to take photos of the manuscript. Here
I must not fail thankfully to acknowledge the courtesy which was
uniformally shown me in this connection by the staff of the Bibli¬
otheque. I must also say that I was greatly impressed by the amazing
capacity for quick recovery on the past of the French nation. It
will not be out of place here if I mention that, almost immediately
after the formal cessation of the second World War, the Bhandarkar
Institute had applied to the Bibliotheque Nationale for photo¬
copies of a Sarada manuscript of the ,Bhismaparvan, which was
expected to prove of very great value for 'the critical edition of
that parvan, and the Institute actually got these photo-copies with¬
out much delay. (These have since been utilised, with great
advantage, by the editor, of the Bhtsmaparvati). When one takes
into account the fact' that the entire national life of France was seri¬
ously disorganised during the years of war* this fraternal gesture,
on the part of the Bibliotheque, which was also, indicative of the
rapid recovery, of the French national life, deserves utmost praise.
I noticed similar examples of quick recovery alsq in Holland.
A remarkable exhibition relating to ancient Iranian life and cul¬
ture was organised in the Gemuschi Museum, which; we visited
on the 28th July. This exhibition was geatly enriched through

286 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

several acquisitions from the Museum of Teharan. In the after¬
noon of the 30th July, a special general meeting of the Congress
was held to commemorate the one thousandth anniversary of
A 1 Beruni. It is well-known that this famous Arabian scholar
had visited India and had written a marvellous account of the reli¬
gion, ’philosophy, literature, geography, chronology, astronomy,
customs, laws, and astrology oflndia about 1030 A.D. (This is
available in an annotated English translation made by Dr. Sachau
and published in the Trtibuer’s Oriental Series). Orientalists
from many countries paid glowing tributes to the remarkable
achievements of A 1 Beruni. Professor Chatterji made, on this
occasion, a speech which was full of much new information. For
instance, he drew the attention of scholars to a rare coin, which
was issued by a Muslim ruler, Mahmud of Ghazna but which
bore a Sanskrit legend. Chatterji suggested, on the basis of
much evidence, that the inspiration for this unique coin must have
come from A 1 Beruni. May I hope that Oriental Institutes, in
India also will soon come forward, and show, in a fitting manner
their appreciation of the work of this great Arabian Traveller,
scholar and historian?

The main work of the International Congress was conducted
through ten different sections. The meetings of these sections
were normally held for about 3 to 4 hours in the mornings
throughout the week beginning from Saturday, the 24th July.
These sections were:—(1) Egyptology, (2) . Semitic studies; (3)
Assyriology; (4) a) Iranian studies, b) Turkology; (j) Indology;

(6) Indo—Chinese and Indonesian (Greater Indian) studies;

(7) Sinology; (8) Islam: (a) The Koran and Juridical Sciences,
(b) Islam and other cultures, (c) Islamic Social Sciences, (d)
Islamic Archaeology; (9) East and West; (10) Ethnology. (It
may be noted, in this connection that the work of the All India
Oriental Conference, which deals with all aspects of Indology,
is divided into 14 main sections, such as, Vedic, Iranian, Dravi-
dian, Islamic, Classical Sanskrit etc.) A detailed programme of
papers to be read and discussed and of lectures to be delivered in
each section was made available to Delegates immediately on
their arrival at Paris. They were thus enabled to decide, accord-

XXI INTERNATIONAL ORIENTAL CONGRESS 287

mg to their interests, which sections to attend and when. I
attended the entire proceedings of the Indology Section and some
sittings of the Sections dealing with Assyriology, Iranology,
Greater Indian Studies, East and West, and Ethnology. It is
neither desirable nor possible to present here an exhaustive and
critical report on the discussions in the various Sections which
I attended. What I shall be doing is to refer, in broad outlines,
and in an objective manned to some of the important work done
in the Indology Section only.

The official President of the Indology section was Professor
Jules Bloch. Professor Bloch’s excellent work in the field of
Indo-Europeafi linguistics—particularly with reference to Indian
languages—is quite well-known. His La League Marathe is
an authoritative bodk on the origin and growth of the Marathi
language. (A translation of this book in Marathi, prepared by
Dr. V. G. Paranjpe, was published at Poona some years ago).
Professor Bloch inaugurated the work of the Indology Section
with a welcome-speech on the morning of the 24th July. He
had decided that, though he was the official President of the
Section, -a different President should be elected, on each day,
from among the Indologists who had gathered there. This
was indeed a gracious gasture ! The Presidents so elected on
successive days were: Lamotte (Belgium), Gonda (Holland),
Turner (England), Radhakrishnan (India), Dumont (U. S. A.),
J Morgenstieme (Norway), and Ratnasuriya (Ceylon). Professor
Lamotte belongs to the tradition of la Vallee Poussin and has
done remarkable work in the field of Buddhistic studies. His
critical studies on the Bbagavadgtta, published in 1929, are also
well-known to students of Indian philosophy. Gonda is well-
known for his critical edition of the Javanese adaption of
Bhiimaparvan, published in 1937. Two years earlier, he had
published an edition of the Javanese version of the Bhagavadgita.
in In this respect, Gonda may be said to be following the distin¬
guished traditions of Juynboll and Kern. He has taken interest in
Vedic studies also, and his contributions concerning the style,
rhetoric, and magic of the Atbarvaveda are undoubtedly quite
original He has established' a really good school of Indology at

2$8 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

the University of Utrecht. Turner is at present the. Director
of the London School of Oriental and African studies. His
monumental work about Nepalese, besides several other contri¬
butions has earned for him a well-deserved place among distin¬
guished linguisticians of today. Dumont is the Professor of Indie
studies at Baltimore. He has made a Special study of the Vedic
ritual, in its many aspects, and his monographs on the ASvamedha
and the Agnihotra amply testify to his through study of the sub¬
ject. He is at present busy at an annoted English translation of the
Taittiriya — Br&hmana. On the day on which he presided he was
himself expected to present a paper to the section. At that time,
therefore. Professor Renou of the Paris University ; took the Chair.
Rcnou is a renowned Sanskritist, and particularly his work in
the field of Vedic philology and Sanskrit grammar has received
unanimous approbation from competent scholars. Morgens-
tierne of the Oslo University is interested in regional linguistics
and has done some remarkable work relating to the dialects round
about the NWF province. Ratnasuria is the dean of the faculty
of Oriental studies at the Ceylon University, and is, at present, in
charge of the Etymological Dictionary pf Simhalese. He has
also worked as a Lecturer in Simhalese at the London School of
Oriental studies for some years.

At the very first session of the Indology section, on the 24th
July, after the formal speeches of Bloch and Lamotte, I was asked
to initiate the proceedings of the section with a report on the recent
progress in Indology in India. I presented a more or less exaus-
tive survey of the important work recently done in India, empha¬
sising, in an objective manner, the main trends of Indological
studies in India, and the lines on which these studies are at present
proceeding. Attention of western Indologists was particularly
drawn to the comprehensive History of India, now planned and
being executed through three different projects, the excellent work
in lexicography and bibliography, the critical editions of Sanskrit
texts, the organisation of manuscript—collections and the conse¬
quent publication of a large number of hitherto unknown or
unpublished Sanskrit texts, Chinese and Tibetan Buddhistic
studies, preliminary work being done for an exhaustive history

XXI INTERNATIONAL ORIENTAL CONGRESS 289

of Prakrit literatures, archaeological excavations at Brahmagiri,
Karad, Arikmedu, and Taxila, corpus of Indian numismatics,
recent discovery of Bharatpur hoard of Gupta-gold coins etc.,
etc. I was happy to learn, from several European and American
colleagues that they found my report very useful and enlightening
—particularly so because, during the period of war and subsequent
years, the academic contacts of their countries with India had
almost come to an end and consequently they were not sufficiently
aware of the work being done in India in their respective spheres
of interest. Arising out of the discussion that followed and in
which several Indologists participated, I had an occasion to speak
further about the work of the Catalogues Catalogorum undertaken
by the Madras University, the work relating to Abhidharma,
Greater Indian research, scientific study of Indian dialects, etc.
A similar but much shorter report was presented by Dr. Hettia-
ratchi of the Ceylon University. Professor Chatterji presented
two papers to the section. One of his papers related to the Arabic
version of the Mahabhdrata , prepared in 1026 A. D. by Abul
Hassan. This version was brought~to the notice of Orientalists
by the French scholar, Reynaud, in 1845. Chatterji studied,
from the linguistic point of view, the Arabic forms of the names
of the Mahabhdrata heroes given in that Arabic version, and con¬
cluded that they must have been derived from some Prakrit modi¬
fications of the original names in Sanskrit. This led to another
important conclusion, namely, that, in the early nth century,
there must have existed a Prakrit version of the Mahabhdrata ,
on which Abul Hasan’s Arabic version was based. Chatterji
further pointed out that, from the study of the Parkrit modifica¬
tions of the Sanskrit original names, it would appear that that
Prakrit belonged to the North-Western part of India. In the
discussion that followed, I emphasised the importance of the
Arabic version from the point of view of the Critical Edition of
the Mahabhdrata , which is being published by the Bhandarkar
Institute. No manuscripts or testimonia used for the Critical
Edition belong to a date prior to 1000 A. D. The Arabic version
would therefore serve as an important testimonium. And if,
by a happy chance, die Prakrit version on which, according to
19

290 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

Chatterji, the Arabic version is based, is discovered, it would
indeed prove of inestimable value. Moreover, as Chatterji
claims that the Prakrit version must have belonged to North-
Western India, its value would be still greater. For, in that case,
it can be assumed that the Prakrit version itself was based
on an original North-Western Sanskrit text-tradition—a text-
tradition, which, according to our present estimate, was the shor¬
test and, therefore, perhaps, the nearest to the original epic.
In his second paper, Chatterji made an attempt to estimate the
contribution of the Kiratas to Hindu history and culture. He
suggested that the Kiratas, who are frequently mentioned in
ancient Indian literature, were the Indo-Mongoloid people, who
had settled in Nepal, Manipur, Ahom, Bodo etc. The present
Hindu culture, according to Chatterji, is the result of four succes¬
sive cultural layers—the Austric or Nisada, the Dravidian, the
Arayan, and the Indo-Mongoloid or Kitata. Miss Vaudeville,
who is an advanced research student at the Paris University, read
a very interesting paper on the composition of the Tulasi-Rdmd-
yana, Among other things, she analysed the roles played by Siva,
Yajnavalkya, and Bhusundi in the narration of the Rdma-carita-
Manasa, and evaluated Tulasi’s debt, in the philosophical portions
of his Rdmayana , to the Yoga-Vdsistha and the Adhydtma-
Ramdyana. Mr. Balbir, an Indian student;working for his Doctorate
at the Paris University, gave a critical study of a manuscript on
Sanskrit dramaturgy in the Sarasvati-Bhavana Library of Benares.
He pointed out that this work on Natyasastra was called Natyd-
locana , somewhat unique in that, besides the normal discus¬
sions on the subject, it contained practical instructions to actors.
Mm. Dr. Kane made very suggestive comments on both these
papers and indicated the lines on which further research in the
subjects could be profitably pursued. The paper, by Mr. dejong,
on the Problem of the Absolute according to the Madhyamikas
gave rise to considerable discussion about Buddhist metaphysics.
The speaker’s analysis of the conceptions of svabhava and paramartha ,
according to Nagarjuna, was followed by a lucid statement by
Radhakrishnan regarding the nature of iufinyatd. Sfitlyata. , or the
so-called Void of Buddhist schools, Radhakrishnan explained.

XXI INTERNATIONAL ORIENTAL CONGRESS

291

is’ something positive. He observed that metaphysical views
were self-contradictory and therefore they were void ; empirical
objects are Void because they are conditioned by other things
and are not self-existent. The absolute also is void in the sense
that it cannot be described by empirical predicate. But the
Sunyata of the Buddhist schools is something positive, as it is des¬
cribed by ancient Buddhist teachers, like Haribhadra, as bodhi-
citta or the supreme knowledge, which is karunagarbha, or has
mercy as its inner capacity. Professor Dumont of Baltimore
presented three notes on the text of the third Kanda of the Taitti-
rija-Brdhmana. In one of these notes, he discussed the exact
sense of the verb adhi-\-eti. In the second note, Dumont pointed
out that the words iluvarda and balivarda , occurring in the Tatti-
riya-Brahmana , could not have been original Sanskrit words, as
no satisfactory etymology of these can be offered. He, therefore,
suggested that they were prakritisations of the Sanskrit words, ru-
varta parivarta respectively. In his third note, he discussed the
form asau. Among other papers read and discussed in the section,
mention must be specially made of de Vreese’s paper on Kalhana
and the Puianic tradition about Kashmir; Meiles paper on certain
similarities between the Dravidian and the Altaic Languages;
Bareau’s paper on Sariputra’s Abhidharma; Kliade’s paper on the
symbolical Significance of Buddha’s seven Steps; and Sinha’s
paper on the Bearing of Numismatics on the History of the Later
Imperial Guptas. Some papers were submitted jointly to the
sections of Indology, Greater Indian Studies, and Sinology.
From among these may be mentioned: Background of the prohi¬
bition of taking life in the Tang Dynasty, by Hulsewe; Sino-
Tibeto-Burmese Linguistics, by Durr; Chronology of the Ajanta
Monuments, and Indian Motifs in the Khmer Art by Stem;
and Agastya, the Hero of Hindu Expansion in the Far East, by
Levy.

Besides the reading and discussion of research-papers, the
Indology section considered some problems of a more general
interest. R. Schwab, for instance, initiated a discussion about
how the higher scientific philological work of indologists may be
coordinated with popular interest in humanities in general.

292 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

Gaudefory—Demombyncs proposed a scheme for restorting the
work of Oriental Bibliography on new lines. Professor Renou
emphasised the importance of the proposed Encyclopaedia of
Technical Terms in ancient Indian Thought and outlined the
general principles underlying the work. Dr. Maryla Falk, who
has taken a lead in this project, also spoke on the subject in great
detail. The scheme envisages two stages in its completion.
Important Technical words will be studied from the historical
and philological points of view. The results of such a study of
different terms made by different scholars will be published in a
journal to be called Samjnd-vjakarana, and to be managed by an
Editorial Board consisting of Indian and Western Indologists.
(A study of Nd/ua and Kupa in Indian thought by Dr. Falk, pub¬
lished by the Calcutta University, would give one an idea of how
the work is expected to be done). In the second stage all these
monographs or articles would be so coordinated as to produce
comprehensive and connected History of Ancient Indian Thought.
The idea of such an encyclopaedia was first mooted at the Delhi
Session of the Indian Philosophical Congress. It was forwarded
to western Indologists for comments and approval. The In-
dology section resolved that the scheme be now recommended
to the All-India Oriental Conference for implementation. Then
there was a discussion about the Thesarus L,ingues Sanscribe which
the Deccan College Research Institute of Poona proposes to
undertake. On behalf of the scholars who expect to be able to
collaborate in this huge project, Renou explained the theoretical
aspect of this work and I spoke about its practical side. The
St. Petersburg Dictionary, in seven volumes, is, even today,
regarded as the authoritative Dictionary of Sanskrit language.
But since Roth and Bothlingk prepared that Dictionary, quite a
large number of Sanskrit texts, manuscripts, inscriptions etc.
have been brought to light. In the light of all this new material,
some essential revision of the St. Petersburg is called for. This
is indeed an enormous task, and will require many years of
patient, thorough and intelligent work. It will then meet the
urgent need of Sanskritists all over the world. The indology
Section, therefore, forwarded to the General Body of the Congress

XXI INTERNATIONAL ORIENTAL CONGRESS

293

a resolution congratulating the Deccan College Research Institute
for having decided to undertake the work at an early date. Re¬
solutions were also forwarded from the section to the General
Body relating to a revised linguistic and folklore survey of India.
Pakistan, and Ceylon; the urgent necessity of publishing the
remaining part of Geldner’s German translation of the Rg veda\
the Vedic lexicographical work being carried by Vishva Bandhu
Sastri; and the Simhalese etymological Dictionary.

The concluding general session of the International Cong¬
ress was held at 2.30 p.m. on Saturday, the 31st of July. As
many as twenty-one resolutions—some forwarded by the differ¬
ent sections of the Congress and others proposed by the consul¬
tative committee—were passed at this open session. A refer¬
ence has already been made to the resolutions forwarded by the
indology section. Among the other resolutions passed, the fol¬
lowing deserve to be specially mentioned: (1) It was recommended
to all the peoples of the world that, from the school stage onwards,
some knowledge of Indian, Chinese, and Islamic cultures should
be included in the curriculum, since these cultures embraced
over one half of the human race. (2) The Congress suggested
that ways and means should be found to prevent police restric¬
tions or political ideologies from interfering with academic re¬
search work. (3) The Congress expressed appreciation of the
Encyclopaedia of Islam, and the great Dictionary of the Iranian
languages. (4) It was decided to postpone the consideration
of a proposal to form a Union of Orientalists to collaborate in
the work of the UNESCO. Similar Unions of scientists have
already been formed. It was suggested that, in the meanwhile, a
scheme for a Union of Orientalists should be forwarded to promi¬
nent and well-established Oriental Institutes of the world and
their opinion in the matter sought.

Official invitations to the International Congress for its
next Session were received from four countries—Sweden, Egypt,
Turkey, and India. In the consultative committee. Mm. Dr.
Kane ably conveyed India’s invitation. India is a country where
many very old Oriental societies are functioning. Barring the
Oriental Society of Batavia, which was founded by the Dutch

294 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

in 1778, the Asiatic Society of Bengal, founded in 1784,
is the oldest of its kind. The Bombay Branch of the Royal
Asiatic Society was founded in 1804. In recent years also,
many Institutes of Oriental Research have been started and
are doing really good work. The invitation of India, there¬
fore, means an invitation from all these Oriental Institutes.
Moreover, in India, there already exists the All India Oriental
Conference, which is a regularly—functioning well—organised
central body of Indian Orientalists. This organisation may
very well cooperate with the International Congress, and a joint
Session of the two bodies would indeed prove mutually bene¬
ficial. It is further desirable that a session of the International
Congress should now be held in Asia. India is practically the
centre of Asia. Through her Austric-speaking and Sino-Tibe¬
tan—speaking population, she is culturally linked up with Indo-
China, Indonesia and beyond, as also with Tibet, China, Korea,
Mongolia, and Japan. And through her Islamic population,
she has close cultural ties with the Islamic world. India is thus
culturally connected both with the Near East and the Far East.
From the practical point of view also, India, among all Asiatic
countries, is most easy of access to people both of Asia
and Europe. With her newly acquired independence, India,
would assure modest but very cordial welcome and hospitality
to scholars who arc devoting their-life time for the proper under¬
standing and evaluation of her ancient heritage, as well as of the
cultures of her neighbours. The Consultative Committee, how¬
ever, on considering all the four invitations, recommended to
the Congress, and the General Body of the Congress accepted
their recommendation, that the next, that is, the twenty-second
session should be held at Istanbul in Turkey some time in 1951.

During the Session of the Congress, I had the privilege of
meeting and making personal acquaintance of several Indolo¬
gists of repute. I had already known some of them through
correspondence, while others I came across for the first time.
I was very happy to find that the Bhandarkar Oriental Research
Institutes and its work—particularly the Critical Edition of the
Mababharata —are universally held in high esteem. My close

XXI INTERNATIONA^ ORIENTAL CONGRESS 295

association with the Institute and the Critical Edition, which, I
realised, was perhaps my only qualification, was, therefore, the
best introduction to any gathering of Orientalists. While out¬
lining the work of the section of Indology, I have already referred
to many Indologists. In addition to these scholars, I tried to
establish fruitful contacts—personally as well as institutionally—
with several others. From among British Indologists, I met at
Paris, besides Turner, Master (Indian Linguistics, Dravidian
Languages) and Rylands (Sanskrit classics) of the London School
of Oriental Studies, and Bailey (Sanskrit, Indo-Scythian Studies),
of the Cambridge University. Simi larly I met Bosch (Greater India
Studies) van Lohuizen-de Leeuw (Indo-Iranian), and Pott (Greater
Indian Archaeology, Tantric studies) from Holland; Duda
(Semitic studies). Editor of the WZKM, from Austria; Rega-
mey (Buddhist Philosophy and art, Sinology) from Switzerland;
Maryla Falk (Indian Philosophy) from Italy; Kurat (History)
from Turkey; Linget (Comparative Law) from Indo-China;
Prince Dhani Nivat (Siamese cultural History) and Luang Boribal
Buribhand (Siamese Archaeology) from Siam. From among our
French hosts, I came in particularly close contact with Bloch
(Indian Linguistics), Lacombe (Indian Philosophy), Meile
(Modern Indian Languages: Hindi and Tamil), Filliozat (Sans¬
krit Manuscripts, Indian Medicine), and Renou (Sanskrit).
Owing to our common interest in Vcdic philology, Renou and
myself became quite friendly. As a matter of fact, I may even
go to the extent of saying that I regard my newly-developed
friendship with Renou as one of the very special advantages
accruing from my recent trip to Europe. At the International
Congress of Linguistians held at Paris, and the International
Congress of Philosophy held at Amsterdam some sittings of which
I had the good fortune to attend, I met some more scholars with
whom also I have been able to establish useful contacts.

After the Congress was over, I decided to utilise the little
time that was at my disposal in visiting some other centres of
Indolocal studies in Europe. Accordingly, I went to London and
Oxford in England, and to Leiden and Amsterdam in Holland
I was very anxious to visit Germany and renew my old acquain-

296 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

tances among the Indologists there, but, owing to the money
restrictions on journey to and within Germany, which are in force
at present, I could not go to Germany. In London, I visited three
institutions which are well-known in Indological circles: the
British -Museum, the London School of Oriental Studies, and the
Library of the Commonwealth Ministry (formerly the India
Office Library). Most of the workers of the London School
of Oriental Studies I had met at Paris. In London, Rylands,
who had been to India some years ago and with whom I had
already become acquainted at that time, kindly showed me round
the excellent library of the London University. At the British
Museum, with Prof F.W. Thomas, I had the privilege of meeting
Dr. L.D. Barnett, who is now the doyen of British Indologists.
Barnett’s work in the field of Indian philosophy, linguistics, and
and history is too well-known to need any special mention. Many
eminent Indian Indologists, including Chatterji, De, and Katre,
had the advantage of Barnett’s guidance and training when they
worked under him at the London School. Personally, I may
be said to have become acquainted with Barnett long ago, when,
in my study of the Rbagciradgita, I was inclined to agree with his
suggestions that many so-called inconsistencies in the poem were
to be explained away on the assumption of the confused and not-
precisc philosophical terminology adopted in it. It was indeed
an inspiring sight to see the old scholar still working regularly
and hard in the Indian section of the British Museum. He was
then busy with properly cataloguing Indian—particularly Bengali-
publications received at the Museum. We talked, at great length,
about men and work in indology in India, and when I left him
I felt that I was taking with me some new ideas regarding future
Indological research in Europe and India.. Dr. H.N. Randle,
who was a Professor of Philosophy at the Allahabad University,
has been in charge of the India Office Library for quite a long time.
It must be said that, under Randle’s courteous and helpful direc¬
tion, the library is becoming increasingly useful. I saw him at
the. Library and discussed with him how closer cooperation bet¬
ween that Library and the Bhandarkar Institute, particularly in
the matter of the loaning out of manuscripts, can be brought

XXI INTERNATIONAL ORIENTAL CONGRESS

297

about. The future of that library, in the new political set-up,
is uncertain; but it is to be earnestly hoped that this precious col¬
lection of books and manuscripts will be maintained intact and
made accessible to a larger number of scholars. From London I
went over to Oxford, and met Professor Thomas Burrow, who is
the Professor of Sanskrit at the Oxford University. Burrow is at
present mainly occupying himself, with the sutdy of Dravidian
Loan-words in Sanskrit, and is presenting the results of his in¬
vestigations through a series of articles called Dravidian Studies.
He very kindly showed me round the India Institute of the Uni¬
versity. There exists, in Great Britain, a fund called the Maha-
bharata fund. The Professors of Sanskrit at Oxford, Cambridge,
and Edinborough are the Trustees of that Fund. The Bhandarkar
Institute has already received a substantial subvention from that
fund to meet the expenses of the printing of the Udyogaparvan in
the Critical Edition. We are now in need of a further subvention
from that fund for the future volumes of the Critical Edition.
While in Paris, I had already spoken about this to Professor Bailey
of the Cambridge University. I also spoke about it to Professor
Burrow at Oxford. Both these Trustees of the Mahabharata
Fund have kindly agreed to consider with favour our appeal for
subvention. There is at present no third trustee, as no appoint¬
ment of Professor of Sanskrit is made at Edinborough. But,
according to a recent order passed by the Court, the present
two Trustees are entitled to operate the Fund.

From England, I proceeded to Holland. The Kern Institute
of Leiden in Holland has been doing very great service indeed
to the cause of Orientalism in general and Indology in particular.
The guiding spirit of that Institute is still Professor Vogel.
A former officer in the Archaeological Survey of India, Vogel,
since his return to Holland many years ago, has built up a remark¬
able Institute for Oriental research. He is mainly interested in
Indian art and archaeology, and his books are regarded as autho¬
ritative text-books on the subject. The Annual Bibliography of
Indian History and Archaeology, which is being published by the
Kern Institute, owes its origin to Professor Vogel. I met him at
Leiden and had a long talk with him on several matters relating

298 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

to Indology. At this advanced age, he is studying ancient Indian
geography with special reference to Pliny and Periplus. Dr.
Pott, the Curator of the Kern Institute, took me round the Ins¬
titute,- as well as the famous Ethnological Museum of Leiden.
The Museum contains many interesting and instructive exhibits
relating to Indian and Greater Indian art, archaeology and ethno¬
logy. I had talks with Vogel and Pott about the cooperation which
the Bhandarkar Institute is at present giving them in the prepara¬
tion of the Annual Bibliography, as well as about the possibility
of exchange of Dutch and Indian research Publications. In Hol¬
land, I observed that students still take considerable interest in
Indological and allied studies, and the faculties of these subjects
at the Universities of Leiden, Utrecht, and Groningen are
doing some really good work.

It must, however, be said that compared to the work former¬
ly done, in Europe, in the field of Indology and allied branches of
learning, the work done there at present is difinitely smaller in
extent. The causes for this are, of course, not far to seek. To
begin with, the interest in humanities in general, as against natural
sciences, is dwindling in Europe as elsewhere. It is, therefore,
no wonder that interest in a specialised-and now less vital-branch,
like indology, is rapidly diminishing. Again quite considerable
work in the field of Indology has already been done by European
scholars. Almost every single'aspect of the subject is tackled and
deeply studied by the last two or three generations of Western
Indologists. The tendency of the present day Orientalists is
therefore towards finding out new and hitherto unexplored fields
for research. Moreover European Orientalists have realised
that Indian Indologists themselves have now come forward and
arc doing competent work in the subject. The present tendency
to give greater prominence to archaeological excavations than to
a mere study of literary works must also have been to some ex¬
tent responsible in this connection. For, archaeological investi¬
gations do not become possible except in rare cases. There
was a time when, in Europe, Orientalism and Indology were more
or less synonomous terms. Oriental research meant research
in the languages, literature, and culture of India. Conditions

XXI INTERNATIONAL ORIENTAL CONGRESS

299

have now changed. The generations of giants like Weber,
Roth, Oldenberg, Jacobi, Bergaigne, Sylvain Levi, Macdonell,
Whitney, Bloomfield and others have long since passed.
Orientalists in the West are now exploring—and quite rightly
too—new fields. They are devoting themselves to the study
of Semitic languages and cultures, Assyriology, Hittite problems.
Sinology, etc. In Indology itself, they are now turning to subjects
which have hitherto received comparatively less attention, such
as, Dravidian philology. Greater Indian Studies, Chinese and
Tibetan Buddhism, Modern Indian dialects, non-Aryan ele¬
ments in Indian culture etc. It is necessary to add that all this
is a comparative estimate—and that too on very broad lines. It
is also necessary to add that whatever contributions are being made
to Indology by Western scholars, at present, are characterised
by the same old thoroughness, originality and restraint. Wc
have indeed to be grateful to them for this service. We can still
learn from them quite a lot, particularly in the matter of proper
approach and scientific methodology. Indian researchers in
the field of Indology are often charged with being too much in¬
clined towards speculating, towards building up whole theories
on the basis of very flimsy and inconclusive evidence. They are
also charged with being in the habit of always expressing them¬
selves in superlatives. Our growing contacts with European
scholars, on occasions like the sessions of the International Con¬
gress of Orientalists, will certainly enable us to coordinate in our
research, their methods with our insight.

Many persons have helped me, in different ways, to make my
recent trip to and stay in Europe pleasant, and—may I add?—
fruitful. The delegates of the Government of India—Radha-
krishnan, Kane, and Chatterji—have indeed been very helpful. As
a matter of fact, Kane and Chatterji were truly my ‘friends, philo¬
sophers, and guides’l Professor Renou’s hospitality in France
will remain an unforgettable experience. I have received from
everybody, whom I met, nothing but courtesy and kindness. To
the Government of Bombay, the All-India Oriental Conference
and the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, who appointed
me to represent them at the Paris session—and more particularly to

300 FOURTEENTH ORIENTAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS

the Government of Bombay, who made my trip at all possible—
I express my deep gratitude. The only way in which I can hope
to requite their obligations, in some small measure, is by dedica¬
ting myself more dovotedly to the study of Indology, and by being
useful, in every possible manner, to other students of this subject.

romw xmvft,

Ul Bahadur Shorn! Nalloaal Academy o/AdmhdeMIloa Ubrary

MUS^GRIE UJS ^

J^^a..sn.

s«rT q>> f?n»rf5rftr?r fortv «rr 3Ri% q$# qrqg-

V* 5 i

Please return this book on or before the date last stamped
below.

fqqfa

Date

Borrower's

No.

Date

| s«TR*P6f
tfw&rr

Borrower's

No.

—

068
Pro v.1

U352

lbsnaa

*n/?T 5 *r 7

Class No._

dwK

Author

Title tjr c(

3ttrfccT *r&n '' 2 .

Acc. No- ^ ^ 4-^
=T 5 Jrr

Book No.

t £cj±^£±

06 *

fro.

v.l

LIBRARY

IAL BAHADUR 8HA8TRI

National Academy of Administration
MUSSOORIE

Accession , 0 ££%£$

1. Books are issued for 15 days only but
may have to be recalled earlier if urgen¬
tly required.

2. An overdue charge of 25 Paise per day
per volume will be charged.

3. Books may be renewed cn request, at
the discretion of the Librarian.

4. Periodicals, Rare and Reference books
may not lie issued and may be consul¬
ted only Id the Library.

5. Books lost, defaced or injured in any
way shall have to be replaced or Its dou¬
ble price shall bo paid by the borrower*

H*1p t$ t$ep thht toot frost, doom 8 moving

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Proceedings Of The Fourteenth All-india Oriental Conference Vol-i (1949)"

See other formats